Christ's
certain
and
sudden
Appearance
to
Judgment
.
Revel.
22.
20.
Surely
I
come
quickly
.
Amen
,
Even
so
come
Lord
Iesus
.
CHAP.
I.
THe
last
words
of
a
Dear
friend
are
usually
most
remarked
,
and
best
remembred
,
especially
when
they
speak
great
affection
:
these
are
the
last
words
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
best
friend
that
the
children
of
men
ever
had
;
which
he
sends
his
Angel
from
Heaven
,
after
he
had
been
some
yeers
in
glory
with
the
Father
,
to
speak
in
his
Name
unto
his
Churches
upon
the
earth
.
v.
16.
I
Iesus
have
sent
mine
Angel
to
testifie
these
things
in
the
Churches
:
and
of
all
the
things
which
he
testifieth
by
his
Angel
,
this
is
the
last
and
the
sweetest
in
the
Text
,
Surely
I
come
quickly
.
Which
words
of
Promise
comming
down
from
Heaven
,
and
expressing
so
much
Love
to
the
Church
,
are
followed
with
〈◊〉
Eccho
,
and
resound
of
the
Churches
earnest
desire
,
Amen
.
Even
so
come
Lord
Iesus
,
&c.
Hence
observe
,
Doct.
1.
That
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
certainly
and
quickly
appear
.
Doct.
2.
That
there
is
an
earnest
desire
and
longing
in
the
Church
after
Christs
appearance
.
D.
1.
That
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
certainly
and
quickly
appear
.
Here
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Concerning
Christ's
appearance
.
-
2.
Show
that
he
will
certainly
appear
.
-
3.
Show
that
he
will
quickly
appear
.
-
4.
And
lastly
,
Apply
,
1.
Concerning
Christs
appearance
.
There
is
a
twofold
appearance
of
Christ
,
which
the
Scripture
makes
mention
of
.
-
1.
In
the
Flesh.
-
2.
In
Glory
.
CHAP.
II.
1.
THe
first
appearance
of
Christ
was
in
the
flesh
,
above
sixteen
hundred
years
ago
in
the
Land
of
Iudea
,
unto
the
people
of
the
Jews
,
the
only-then-visible-Church
upon
the
Earth
.
There
it
was
that
the
Word
was
made
Flesh
;
and
amongst
that
people
he
dwelt
for
a
while
,
some
of
whom
beheld
his
Glory
,
the
glory
as
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
.
There
it
was
that
the
eternal
Son
of
God
was
made
man
,
being
conceived
miraculously
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
the
womb
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
without
the
contamination
of
original
sin
,
which
all
ordinary
conceptions
do
introduce
:
His
real
Mother
,
and
supposed
Father
were
both
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
,
and
of
the
lineage
of
David
,
and
he
was
born
in
the
Town
of
Bethlem
,
according
to
the
Scripture
predictions
:
who
,
after
he
had
lived
thirty
years
in
obscurity
,
was
baptized
by
Iohn
Baptist
,
his
Fore-runner
and
Harbinger
;
in
whose
Baptism
,
when
Iohn
saw
the
Heavens
opened
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
descending
like
a
Dove
,
and
lighting
upon
him
,
and
heard
the
voice
from
the
excellent
Glory
,
saying
,
This
is
my
Beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
He
gave
his
testimony
concerning
him
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Lamb
of
God
,
who
taketh
way
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Who
after
his
own
baptism
and
temptation
,
and
Iohns
imprisonment
,
made
his
appearance
more
openly
unto
Israel
,
shewing
forth
his
glory
,
not
in
outward
pomp
and
splendour
,
but
in
a
more
high
,
eminent
,
and
wonderful
manner
,
altogether
Divine
,
exceeding
the
imitation
of
any
Earthly
Monarch
in
the
World
.
He
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
power
,
in
the
Miracles
which
he
did
work
,
namely
in
opening
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
and
ears
of
the
deaf
;
in
loosning
the
tongue
of
the
dumb
,
and
the
bonds
of
other
infirmities
;
in
cleansing
the
Lepers
,
and
healing
other
diseases
with
a
word
;
in
casting
out
Devils
after
long
profession
;
in
calming
the
Sea
and
Winds
when
boisterous
and
stormy
;
in
raising
up
the
dead
,
before
,
and
after
burial
for
some
daies
,
and
the
like
.
He
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
Knowledge
,
in
looking
into
the
hearts
of
those
which
came
unto
him
,
being
able
to
perceive
their
most
secret
thoughts
and
imaginations
,
and
needed
not
that
any
should
restifie
of
man
,
for
he
knew
what
was
in
man
.
He
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
Wisdom
,
in
his
most
wise
answer
,
to
the
ensnaring
questions
of
the
Pharisees
and
others
,
in
the
most
excellent
and
heavenly
doctrine
which
he
preached
,
wherein
he
did
not
teach
his
Disciples
subtile
and
empty
speculations
,
which
the
greatest
wits
in
the
world
have
busied
themselves
about
,
but
great
soul-saving
truths
;
indeed
he
revealed
some
great
and
deep
mysteries
(
above
the
reach
of
the
highest
wit
,
of
the
greatest
Schollar
,
without
the
teachings
of
his
Spirit
)
which
were
momentous
and
needful
in
order
unto
practice
,
but
the
greatest
part
of
his
doctrine
was
plain
and
easie
.
He
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
Holiness
,
in
his
exact
walking
,
and
perfect
obedience
unto
the
Law
of
God
,
without
the
least
deviation
or
sin
.
He
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
Goodness
and
tenderness
towards
the
children
of
men
,
in
going
about
to
do
them
good
,
and
give
succour
to
them
which
were
in
misery
,
casting
out
none
which
came
unto
him
.
Especially
he
shewed
forth
the
glory
of
his
Mercy
and
infinite
Love
to
his
own
people
,
in
submitting
to
so
low
a
condition
as
he
liv'd
in
for
their
sakes
;
in
humbling
himself
and
becomming
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
cursed
,
disgraceful
,
painful
death
of
the
Cross
;
besides
the
soul
miseries
which
he
endured
through
sense
of
Gods
wrath
due
for
their
sins
,
that
he
might
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
and
deliver
them
from
eternal
death
and
wrath
to
come
,
and
purchase
Life
and
Glory
for
them
.
Thus
Christ
lived
,
and
thus
Christ
died
for
our
sins
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
being
dead
,
the
bonds
of
death
could
not
hold
him
,
neither
did
the
holy
one
see
corruption
,
but
the
third
day
rose
again
from
the
dead
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
after
his
resurrection
,
was
seen
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
of
Peter
,
Iames
,
all
the
Apostles
,
of
five
hundred
brethren
at
once
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
After
forty
daies
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
is
there
in
his
humane
nature
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Throne
of
the
Majesty
in
the
heavens
,
making
intercession
for
his
people
,
where
he
will
abide
untill
the
second
appearance
.
Thus
concerning
Christs
appearance
in
the
flesh
.
CHAP.
III.
2.
THe
second
appearance
of
Christ
will
be
in
Glory
at
the
last
day
,
when
the
world
shall
come
to
an
end
:
this
is
the
appearance
we
are
treating
of
,
and
therefore
I
shall
speak
of
it
more
largely
,
and
show
,
-
1.
The
manner
of
this
appearance
.
-
2.
The
end
and
transactions
at
this
appearance
.
1.
Concerning
the
manner
of
Christs
second
appearance
,
what
tongue
of
Men
or
Angels
is
able
to
set
it
forth
?
what
heart
can
conceive
the
splendour
thereof
?
Something
the
Scripture
doth
reveale
,
and
taking
the
Scripture
for
my
guide
,
I
shall
assay
to
speak
something
of
it
.
See
Luke
21.
27.
Then
shall
they
see
the
Son
of
man
coming
in
a
Cloud
,
with
Power
and
great
Glory
.
1.
Christ
at
his
second
appearance
will
come
with
Power
,
with
great
power
;
he
hath
all
power
put
into
his
hands
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
now
,
and
doth
exercise
it
more
secretly
;
then
he
will
exercise
it
more
visibly
and
apparently
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
world
.
To
give
instance
,
1.
He
will
come
with
power
over
Death
.
Death
hath
had
great
power
since
the
Fall
,
and
is
the
greatest
Conquerour
in
the
world
;
Death
hath
made
an
universal
Conquest
over
all
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Adam
(
Enoch
and
Elias
only
excepted
)
which
lived
in
former
generations
,
and
hath
led
them
captive
,
binding
their
faces
in
secret
,
chaining
their
hands
and
their
feet
,
and
clapping
them
up
close
prisoners
in
the
grave
,
and
none
have
been
able
to
make
resistance
;
yea
,
Death
did
assail
the
Lord
of
Life
himself
,
and
got
the
victory
for
a
while
,
and
shut
him
up
in
prison
;
but
he
got
loose
before
three
daies
were
at
an
end
,
broke
open
the
doors
,
and
gave
Death
a
deep
wound
,
as
it
were
,
and
an
abolishing
stroke
in
his
Resurrection
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
presaging
the
compleat
victory
which
afterward
he
would
obtain
over
this
enemy
of
man-kind
.
Now
when
Christ
makes
his
second
appearance
in
the
world
at
the
last
day
,
he
will
exercise
his
power
over
death
,
he
will
lead
captivity
captive
,
he
will
lay
his
first
Hands
on
Death
,
and
tread
this
Conquerour
under
his
feet
,
and
strip
him
of
all
his
force
and
spoils
,
which
he
hath
been
treasuring
up
for
so
many
years
;
he
will
snatch
the
keys
of
the
grave
out
of
the
hand
of
Death
,
and
open
the
prison
doors
and
let
forth
all
his
captives
;
he
will
loosen
all
the
bonds
of
Death
,
and
knock
off
his
chains
,
and
bring
out
all
his
prisoners
into
freedom
and
enlargment
:
as
it
is
said
,
Hos.
13.
14.
I
will
ransom
them
from
the
power
of
the
grave
;
I
will
redeem
them
from
Death
:
O
Death
!
I
will
be
thy
Plagues
!
O
Grave
!
I
will
be
thy
destruction
!
And
it
is
said
,
1
Cor.
15.
25
,
26.
that
all
enemies
shall
be
put
under
the
feet
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
last
enemy
which
he
shall
destray
is
Death
.
And
v.
54.
When
this
mortall
shall
put
on
immortality
,
then
Death
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
victory
.
And
surely
Christ
must
needs
come
with
great
power
to
get
victory
over
such
a
potent
enemy
.
2.
He
will
come
with
power
over
Men
and
Devils
,
he
will
have
power
over
all
his
enemies
,
which
have
rebelled
against
him
;
over
all
the
Principalities
and
Powers
on
the
Earth
,
that
exercise
Lordship
and
dominion
in
the
World
;
he
will
bring
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
down
from
their
seats
,
and
pluck
off
the
robes
of
Princes
;
he
will
take
the
staff
and
the
sword
out
of
their
hand
,
and
divest
them
of
all
their
royalty
and
greatness
;
and
they
who
have
employed
their
borrowed
power
against
him
,
how
will
they
quake
and
tremble
before
him
?
See
Rev.
11.
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
When
the
seventh
Angel
sounded
,
there
were
great
voices
in
Heaven
,
saying
,
the
Kingdomes
of
the
World
are
become
the
Kingdomes
of
our
Lord
,
and
of
his
Christ
;
and
he
shall
reign
for
ever
and
ever
.
And
the
four
and
twenty
Angels
fell
on
their
faces
,
saying
,
we
give
thee
thanks
O
Lord
God
all-mighty
,
which
art
,
and
wast
,
and
art
to
come
,
because
thou
hast
taken
to
thee
thy
great
power
,
and
hast
reigned
.
And
the
Nations
were
angry
,
and
thy
wrath
is
come
,
and
the
time
of
the
dead
,
that
they
should
be
judged
;
and
that
thou
shouldst
give
reward
unto
thy
servants
the
Prophets
,
and
to
thy
Saints
,
and
them
that
fear
thy
name
small
and
great
,
and
shouldst
destroy
them
which
destroy
the
Earth
.
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
great
Potentates
will
be
angry
when
they
are
dis-throned
;
and
the
wicked
of
the
Earth
will
be
troubled
,
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
come
down
from
Heaven
to
call
them
to
Judgment
:
If
all
the
Powers
of
wicked
Men
and
Devils
too
,
who
are
greater
in
power
than
Men
,
could
,
they
would
make
head
,
and
resist
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
pull
him
from
his
Throne
,
and
put
him
to
death
,
as
the
Iewes
did
at
his
first
appearance
;
if
they
had
but
any
hopes
,
of
making
their
party
good
against
him
,
how
would
they
call
their
forces
,
and
gather
their
Armies
,
and
wage
War
with
this
great
King
;
especially
when
all
the
wicked
shall
be
raised
up
,
and
the
ancient
Rebels
,
the
Giants
of
the
old
World
,
shall
come
forth
of
their
dust
,
and
the
Prison
of
Hell
,
where
some
of
them
have
been
tormented
by
him
many
years
?
O
how
would
they
combine
their
strength
,
and
so
many
millions
of
them
together
,
rush
upon
him
with
rage
and
violence
;
and
endeavour
to
avenge
themselves
upon
him
,
at
least
defend
themselves
against
him
,
when
he
comes
to
torment
them
?
but
Christ
will
come
with
so
great
power
,
that
he
will
be
able
to
deale
with
the
whole
wicked
world
of
men
together
,
when
they
are
raised
and
united
in
one
body
,
and
have
obtained
more
strength
of
body
,
and
are
filled
with
more
rage
and
spight
of
minde
than
here
they
had
,
and
are
out
of
all
hopes
of
making
any
peace
with
him
,
and
have
the
whole
flock
of
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
to
joyn
in
to
their
company
;
I
say
Christ
will
come
with
sufficiency
of
strength
to
binde
them
all
in
Chains
,
and
so
to
hold
them
all
down
that
they
shall
not
be
able
to
make
the
least
resistance
;
he
that
hath
power
to
raise
the
wicked
from
the
dead
,
will
have
power
to
keep
all
his
Enemies
from
Rebellion
,
he
will
come
with
Power
.
2.
Christ
will
come
at
his
second
appearance
with
great
glory
;
At
his
first
appearance
,
he
came
like
a
Servant
,
yea
like
a
Servant
of
Servants
;
at
his
second
appearance
he
will
come
like
a
Lord
,
yea
like
a
Lord
of
Lords
,
like
the
great
Lord
of
glory
;
at
his
first
appearance
he
was
●loathed
with
dishonour
,
and
a
chain
of
contempt
was
put
about
him
;
but
at
his
second
appearance
he
will
be
cloathed
with
glory
and
honour
,
and
most
excellent
Majesty
will
be
put
upon
him
;
at
his
first
appearance
his
Deity
was
vailed
,
his
beauty
was
masked
with
infirm
flesh
,
his
brightness
was
under
a
Cloud
;
though
sometimes
some
beams
did
break
forth
with
such
a
dazling
lustre
,
as
made
Peter
fall
at
his
feet
saying
,
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinful
Man
,
O
Lord
,
Luke
5.
8.
And
others
in
the
Ship
to
worship
him
,
acknowledging
of
a
truth
thou
art
the
Son
of
God
:
Mat.
14.
33.
And
often
filled
his
Disciples
with
fear
,
and
astonishment
;
but
he
was
so
disguised
in
flesh
,
that
few
knew
him
at
all
,
none
knew
much
of
him
,
when
he
was
so
disrobed
,
and
so
meanly
attired
,
and
attended
.
It
is
said
the
Princes
of
this
World
knew
him
not
,
else
surely
they
would
have
laid
down
their
Scepters
at
his
feet
,
had
they
known
him
,
they
would
not
have
dared
,
so
disgracefully
,
to
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.
8.
But
at
his
second
appearance
,
the
Vail
will
be
so
drawn
aside
,
that
the
Deity
of
Christ
will
shine
forth
with
amazing
splendour
to
the
view
of
the
whole
World
;
his
humane
nature
will
be
glorious
beyond
any
other
Creature
;
but
oh
how
glorious
will
his
Divine
nature
be
,
when
the
eyes
of
the
whole
World
shall
be
opened
to
see
God
in
such
a
way
,
as
now
we
are
not
able
to
conceive
?
He
will
appear
in
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
so
that
they
which
see
him
will
see
the
Father
;
the
M●jesty
,
Authority
,
Dominion
,
Power
,
Holiness
,
Justice
,
and
love
of
the
Father
,
will
be
like
so
many
sparkling
gems
,
to
deck
the
Crown
of
Christ
at
his
appearance
;
but
who
can
conceive
the
royalty
and
surpassing
excellency
of
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
comes
down
out
of
his
Fathers
Pallace
,
into
the
World
?
He
will
come
in
great
glory
,
God
will
come
down
in
him
and
with
him
;
the
Throne
of
God
will
be
removed
,
the
Pallace
will
be
below
,
Heaven
will
be
upon
the
Earth
,
where
Christ
is
,
there
is
Heaven
,
there
is
God
in
his
greatest
glory
to
be
seen
;
he
will
come
in
great
glory
,
never
was
there
such
glory
seen
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
;
never
did
the
eye
of
man
behold
such
a
sight
,
as
then
it
will
behold
;
we
read
of
great
and
pompous
showes
,
which
some
Princes
have
made
in
their
triumphs
:
but
never
was
there
such
pomp
in
the
World
,
as
there
will
be
at
this
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
cometh
triumphing
over
all
his
enemies
,
when
he
cometh
with
the
spoiles
of
principalities
and
powers
,
making
a
show
of
them
openly
,
and
decked
with
such
excellent
glory
.
A
little
further
to
set
this
forth
,
1
He
will
come
attended
with
a
glorious
retinue
of
Angels
,
we
read
M●tth.
26.
53.
Of
more
than
twelve
legions
of
Angels
.
And
Dan.
7.
10.
Of
thousand
thousands
,
yea
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousands
,
which
Minister
about
the
throne
of
God
;
yea
further
,
Rev.
5.
11.
Of
a
number
of
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
and
thousands
of
thousands
of
Angels
,
and
Heb.
12.
22.
Of
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
.
All
these
Angels
will
attend
upon
Jesus
Christ
at
his
second
appearance
.
It
is
said
M●tth.
25.
31.
That
all
the
holy
Angels
shall
come
with
him
.
Now
the
Angels
are
dispersed
in
several
places
,
some
of
them
are
upon
the
Earth
ministring
unto
the
saints
,
which
shall
be
heires
of
salvation
.
Heb.
1.
14.
Others
are
in
heaven
,
beholding
the
face
of
the
Father
ready
to
execute
his
will
,
some
are
ascending
,
some
descending
;
but
then
they
will
all
be
gathered
together
into
one
company
,
and
like
so
many
Courtiers
attend
upon
this
great
King
in
this
his
glorious
appearance
in
the
World
;
all
will
descend
with
Christ
;
Heaven
will
be
emptied
of
Angels
,
they
will
all
come
forth
,
and
come
down
from
their
old
habitation
;
and
oh
how
glorious
will
this
train
be
!
he
will
come
with
all
the
holy
Angels
,
Angels
that
are
holy
and
glorious
;
not
like
those
rotten
Courtiers
which
attend
upon
some
Earthly
Kings
,
who
have
no
other
glory
upon
them
,
but
what
lies
in
their
rich
and
splendid
apparel
;
the
bodies
of
some
of
which
if
they
were
uncas'd
,
would
appear
to
be
full
of
loathsome
diseases
;
but
whose
souls
are
monstrously
ugly
,
and
deformed
;
full
of
loathsome
and
noisome
lusts
,
besmeared
with
dung
and
filthiness
;
who
,
could
their
inside
be
turned
outward
,
and
the
deformity
of
sin
be
seen
with
bodily
eyes
,
would
appear
too
hideously
black
,
and
swarthy
,
and
more
mis-shapen
,
than
those
which
are
born
with
the
greatest
blemishes
of
nature
;
who
carry
Hell
in
their
bosomes
,
and
like
so
many
bears
and
ugly
hounds
are
led
about
by
the
Devil
in
chains
;
such
,
such
follow
many
Kings
on
earth
,
when
they
appear
abroad
,
with
hearts
full
of
lust
;
vvith
eyes
full
of
adultery
;
vvith
mouths
full
of
oaths
and
filthy
ribauldry
;
vvho
are
like
so
many
spots
in
the
faces
of
their
Princes
,
or
like
a
Cloud
about
their
brow
,
vvhich
darkneth
their
glory
in
the
eyes
of
the
serious
and
sober
minded
:
but
Christ
vvill
come
attended
vvith
millions
of
holy
Angels
,
arrayed
in
such
pure
and
vvhite
garments
,
as
shall
not
have
the
least
spot
,
or
tincture
of
sin
upon
them
,
he
vvill
come
vvith
holy
Angels
,
who
vvill
be
like
so
many
flames
of
Fire
,
full
of
holy
svveet
burning
Love
,
and
covered
vvith
such
Light
and
glorious
excellency
,
as
will
not
darken
,
but
illustrate
the
glory
of
their
Lord
and
Prince
,
they
attend
upon
.
2
Christ
will
come
with
a
glorious
Brightness
,
and
great
noise
;
such
a
light
will
shine
in
him
and
about
him
,
as
will
a
thousand
fold
surpass
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
when
it
shineth
in
its
full
strength
:
we
read
Matth.
13.
43.
That
the
righteous
shall
shine
like
the
Sun
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
their
Father
;
how
then
will
the
Sun
of
righteousness
shine
?
from
whom
they
wil
receive
all
their
brightness
by
reflection
,
as
the
Moon
and
some
other
Stars
do
from
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
.
It
is
said
,
Mat.
24.
29
,
30.
That
at
the
coming
of
Christ
,
the
Sun
shall
be
darkned
,
and
the
Moon
shall
not
give
her
light
,
and
the
Stars
of
the
Heaven
shall
fall
,
and
Rev.
6.
12
,
13
,
14.
That
the
Sun
shall
be
black
as
Sackcloath
of
hair
,
and
the
Moon
shall
be
like
blood
,
and
the
Stars
of
the
heaven
shall
fall
to
the
earth
,
even
as
a
Fig-tree
casteth
her
untimely
Figges
,
when
she
is
shaken
of
a
mighty
winde
;
and
the
Heavens
shall
depart
as
a
scroll
when
it
is
rolled
together
,
and
every
Island
and
Mountain
shall
be
moved
out
of
their
places
.
At
the
coming
of
Christ
there
will
be
such
a
brightness
as
will
darken
the
Sun
and
other
Luminaries
in
the
Heavens
,
even
as
the
Sun
,
doth
darken
the
lesser
Stars
,
who
though
shining
all
night
with
a
twinkling
light
,
and
like
so
many
Candles
in
the
Firmament
,
yet
upon
the
Suns
first
lifting
up
his
head
in
a
morning
,
and
casting
about
its
beames
,
they
presently
sink
in
their
sockets
and
disappear
;
so
the
Sun
it self
,
and
other
Luminaries
of
Heaven
will
disappear
,
when
this
more
glorious
Sun
doth
arise
in
the
morning
of
the
last
day
,
they
will
then
lose
their
light
;
and
what
further
need
of
them
?
in
Heaven
it
will
be
all
day
:
Rev.
2.
22.
In
the
City
of
the
new
Ierusalem
there
will
be
no
need
of
the
Sun
,
neither
of
the
Moon
to
shine
in
it
;
for
the
glory
of
God
will
enlighten
it
,
and
the
Lamb
will
be
the
light
of
it
:
and
Chap.
22.
5.
There
shall
be
no
night
there
,
and
they
shall
need
no
Candle
,
nor
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
but
the
Lord
God
giveth
them
light
,
and
they
shall
raign
for
ever
and
ever
.
In
Hell
it
will
be
all
night
and
▪
no
day
,
there
will
be
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
,
and
not
the
least
beam
of
light
shall
shine
into
that
place
;
and
if
the
Sun
and
other
Stars
be
given
for
the
measure
and
distinction
of
times
and
seasons
,
when
the
last
day
is
come
,
Time
will
be
no
longer
,
and
all
must
launch
forth
from
the
confines
of
Time
,
into
the
vast
Ocean
of
Eternity
,
which
cannot
be
bounded
nor
measured
:
It
is
said
,
Rev.
20.
11.
When
the
great
white
Throne
shall
be
set
,
and
Christ
is
placed
thereon
,
that
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
shall
flee
away
from
before
his
face
,
and
no
more
place
be
found
for
them
:
and
2
Pet.
3.
10.
When
the
day
of
the
Lord
cometh
,
that
the
Heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
Elements
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
and
the
Earth
with
all
its
works
shall
be
burnt
up
.
Christ
will
come
with
a
glorious
light
,
and
with
a
roaring
dreadful
noise
,
which
will
further
set
forth
the
glory
of
this
appearance
,
see
this
expressed
,
1
Thes.
4.
16.
The
Lord
himself
shall
descend
from
Heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voice
of
the
Arch-angel
,
and
the
Trump
of
God
,
and
Matth.
24.
31.
He
shall
send
forth
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
who
shall
gather
in
his
Elect
from
the
four
mindes
,
Never
was
there
such
a
noise
heard
in
the
World
,
as
then
will
be
heard
;
when
Christ
shall
appear
,
the
heavens
will
roar
;
the
Earth
will
be
in
flames
of
Fire
;
there
will
be
a
great
shout
,
and
the
sound
of
the
last
Trump
in
the
Aire
;
this
shout
will
be
given
by
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
as
is
likely
,
for
it
is
said
,
Iohn
5.
28
,
The
hour
is
coming
,
in
which
all
that
are
in
their
Graves
shall
hear
his
voice
,
and
shall
come
forth
;
we
read
Iohn
11.
43.
When
Christ
came
to
raise
Lazarus
,
that
he
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
Lazarus
come
forth
,
surely
then
when
he
comes
to
raise
the
World
,
he
will
cry
and
shout
with
a
much
louder
voice
:
Such
a
voice
likely
will
come
down
from
him
in
a
roaring
shout
,
Awake
yee
dead
and
come
to
Iudgement
,
or
arise
yee
Children
of
Men
,
and
come
forth
of
your
Graves
.
Never
was
there
such
a
shout
given
,
as
then
will
be
given
,
which
will
be
accompanied
with
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
the
Angels
shall
sound
the
Trumpet
:
we
read
Exod.
19.
16.
When
the
Lord
gave
the
Law
from
Mount
Sinai
,
that
there
were
thunderings
and
lightnings
,
and
the
voice
of
a
Trumpet
exceeding
loud
,
which
made
all
the
People
which
were
in
the
Camp
to
tremble
.
O
what
thunderings
will
there
be
in
the
aire
at
Christs
second
appearance
?
and
how
exceeding
loud
will
the
sound
of
this
last
Trumpet
be
,
when
Christ
comes
to
judge
them
which
have
broken
this
Law
?
That
Trumpet
was
heard
only
by
the
Nation
of
the
Jewes
,
which
were
together
about
the
Mount
;
this
Trumpet
will
be
heard
by
all
Nations
throughout
the
World
;
that
Trumpet
was
heard
only
by
those
which
were
alive
at
that
time
;
this
Trumpet
will
be
heard
not
only
by
them
that
shall
remain
alive
upon
the
Earth
at
the
last
day
,
but
also
by
all
those
which
have
dyed
throughout
all
Generations
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
;
such
a
noise
there
will
be
as
will
awaken
all
that
shall
be
asleep
in
their
graves
.
Such
a
noise
as
will
make
all
the
corners
of
the
earth
to
ring
,
and
the
pillars
of
the
world
to
tremble
;
but
O
how
will
it
startle
the
wicked
when
they
hear
it
,
and
fill
them
with
terrour
and
amazement
?
Thus
you
have
something
of
the
manner
of
Christ's
second
appearance
set
forth
unto
you
,
he
shall
come
with
power
and
great
glory
.
CHAP.
IV.
2.
THe
second
thing
is
to
speak
of
the
end
of
Christs
second
appearance
,
and
the
transactions
of
that
day
.
The
end
of
Christs
second
appearance
will
be
to
judge
the
world
;
the
end
of
his
first
coming
was
not
to
judge
,
but
to
redeem
and
save
,
as
he
tells
his
disciples
when
they
desired
him
to
execute
some
judgment
from
Heaven
upon
those
Samaritans
which
would
not
receive
him
,
Luke
9.
55
,
56.
Ye
know
not
what
spirit
ye
are
of
,
for
the
Son
of
man
is
not
come
to
destroy
mens
lives
,
but
to
save
them
.
And
Iohn
7.
47.
If
any
man
hear
my
words
and
believe
not
,
I
judge
him
not
,
for
I
came
not
to
judge
,
but
to
save
;
but
when
Christ
doth
appear
the
second
time
,
he
will
come
to
judge
the
world
,
Iude
14.
15.
Behold
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgment
upon
all
,
&c.
Matth.
26.
31
,
32.
When
the
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
the
holy
Angels
with
him
,
then
shall
he
sit
on
the
Throne
of
his
glory
,
and
before
him
shall
be
gathered
all
Nations
;
and
so
he
goeth
on
in
description
of
the
last
judgment
.
In
speaking
of
Christs
judging
the
world
,
and
the
transactions
at
that
day
,
I
shall
show
,
-
1.
That
Christ
will
raise
up
all
the
dead
one
of
their
graves
.
-
2.
That
he
will
gather
all
Nations
before
his
judgment
Seat
.
-
3.
That
he
will
separate
the
righteous
from
the
wicked
.
-
4.
That
he
will
open
the
Bo●ks
out
of
which
all
must
be
judged
.
-
5.
I
shall
speak
more
particularly
of
the
judgment
of
the
Righteous
,
and
the
Wicked
.
1.
Christ
at
his
second
appearance
will
raise
up
all
the
dead
out
of
their
graves
:
there
shall
be
a
general
resurrection
,
Iohn
5.
28
,
29.
The
hour
cometh
in
which
all
that
are
in
their
graves
shall
hear
his
voice
and
come
forth
,
they
that
have
done
good
to
the
resurrection
of
life
,
they
that
have
done
evil
to
the
resurrection
of
damnation
.
Something
hath
been
spoken
already
concerning
Christs
victory
over
death
,
and
loosning
all
his
prisoners
,
but
give
me
leave
to
illustrate
the
resurrection
a
little
further
;
and
here
I
shall
endeavour
to
set
it
forth
by
an
allusion
to
that
notable
place
,
Ezek.
37.
and
the
ten
first
verses
.
The
hand
of
the
Lord
was
upon
me
▪
and
carried
me
out
in
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
me
down
in
the
midst
of
the
valley
,
which
was
full
of
bones
.
And
caused
me
to
pass
by
them
round
about
;
there
were
very
many
in
the
open
valley
,
and
so
they
were
very
dry
.
And
he
said
unto
me
,
Son
of
man
,
Can
these
bones
live
?
and
I
answered
,
O
Lord
thou
knowest
.
Again
he
said
unto
me
,
Prophesie
upon
these
bones
,
and
say
unto
them
,
O
ye
dry
bones
hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
unto
these
bones
,
Behold
I
will
cause
breath
to
enter
into
you
,
and
ye
shall
live
.
And
I
will
lay
sinews
upon
you
,
and
bring
up
flesh
upon
you
,
and
cover
you
with
skin
,
and
put
breath
in
you
,
and
you
shall
live
,
and
ye
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
So
I
prophesied
as
I
was
commanded
,
and
as
I
prophesied
,
there
was
a
noise
,
and
behold
a
shaking
,
and
the
bones
camè
together
,
bone
to
his
bone
.
And
when
I
beheld
,
●o
the
sinews
and
flesh
came
upon
them
,
and
the
skin
covered
them
above
,
but
there
was
no
breath
in
them
.
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
Prophesie
unto
the
Winds
,
Prophesie
Son
of
man
,
and
say
to
the
Winds
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
come
from
the
four
Winds
O
breath
,
and
breathe
upon
these
slain
that
they
may
live
.
So
I
prophesied
as
he
commanded
me
,
and
the
breath
came
into
them
,
and
they
lived
,
and
stood
upon
their
feet
an
exceeding
great
Army
.
Something
like
this
will
the
Resurrection
be
at
the
last
day
.
Now
the
bones
and
bodies
of
all
former
generations
are
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
:
some
are
sunk
into
the
deep
,
others
are
buried
in
the
earth
,
the
flesh
is
consumed
,
and
resolved
into
its
first
elements
,
and
the
bones
of
some
remain
,
of
other
are
mouldred
into
earth
;
now
when
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
shall
come
down
from
Mount
Sion
which
is
above
,
into
the
valley
of
this
inferiour
World
,
he
will
Prophesie
over
all
the
bodies
and
bones
of
all
the
children
of
men
that
are
dead
,
and
speak
unto
them
to
live
;
he
will
say
unto
them
whilst
they
lie
rotting
in
their
graves
,
Live
;
he
will
say
,
Awake
ye
that
sleep
in
the
dust
:
and
O
what
a
noise
and
shaking
will
there
be
then
in
the
ground
?
what
a
clattering
of
bones
together
in
the
coming
of
bone
to
his
bone
?
If
the
body
hath
been
quartered
and
buried
,
part
in
one
place
and
part
in
another
;
(
as
the
Levites
concubine
,
who
was
divided
into
twelve
parts
,
and
sent
to
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
,
and
it
is
likely
buried
in
twelve
distinct
places
;
)
the
bones
will
fly
through
the
air
out
of
all
those
places
,
and
meet
together
in
one
body
.
O
what
a
great
part
of
the
air
,
water
,
and
earth
will
there
run
into
conjunction
,
by
the
command
of
Christ
,
and
be
turned
into
those
very
bodies
which
were
resolved
into
them
by
death
,
and
the
corruption
of
the
Pit
;
but
with
the
addition
of
such
new
qualities
as
shall
sublimate
,
spiritualize
,
and
refine
them
from
all
that
dreggishness
,
and
ill
humour
that
shall
be
the
foundation
of
any
sickness
or
death
for
ever
;
then
the
bones
will
come
together
,
and
be
made
like
stones
for
strength
;
then
the
sinews
will
be
as
it
were
Iron
sinews
,
and
the
flesh
brasse
;
such
strength
will
be
put
into
them
,
as
I
conceive
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
strongest
creatures
which
hitherto
God
hath
made
;
that
they
might
be
fitted
,
the
bod●es
of
the
righteous
for
an
eternal
life
of
happiness
,
and
bearing
the
glory
of
Heaven
:
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
for
an
eternal
life
of
misery
,
and
bearing
the
torments
of
Hell
;
either
of
which
the
body
,
now
as
it
is
,
would
sink
under
.
Then
the
Sea
will
give
up
her
dead
,
and
the
Earth
will
give
up
her
dead
,
Rev.
20.
13.
As
the
Whale
cast
Ionah
upon
the
shore
after
he
had
lain
three
daies
in
his
belly
:
so
the
Sea
will
cast
up
all
the
dead
that
for
so
many
years
have
been
buried
in
its
bowels
:
but
what
a
st●rring
will
there
be
in
the
earth
!
those
which
are
alive
will
wonder
to
see
such
a
strange
metamorphosis
of
the
ground
;
to
feel
men
and
women
stirring
and
moving
under
their
feet
,
arising
and
crouding
for
room
amongst
them
.
Then
will
the
Lord
bring
down
all
the
souls
of
the
righteous
which
have
been
in
Paradise
with
him
many
years
,
and
they
shall
finde
out
their
own
bodies
,
and
he
will
open
the
prison
of
Hell
,
and
let
out
the
souls
of
the
wicked
for
a
while
,
that
they
also
may
finde
out
their
own
bodies
,
which
shall
be
prepared
for
both
,
that
they
might
both
be
prepared
for
the
last
judgment
;
of
which
more
when
I
come
to
the
particular
judgment
of
the
righteous
and
wicked
.
Thus
Christ
will
raise
up
all
the
dead
out
of
their
graves
.
2.
Christ
at
his
second
appearance
will
gather
all
Nations
before
his
Iudgment
seat
,
Rev.
20.
11
,
12.
I
saw
a
great
white
throne
,
and
him
that
sate
on
it
.
And
I
saw
the
dead
small
and
great
stand
before
God
,
2
Cor.
5.
10.
We
must
all
appear
before
the
Iudgment
seat
of
Christ
And
Matth.
25.
31
,
32.
When
the
Son
of
man
shall
sit
on
his
throne
,
all
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
him
.
O
what
a
vast
number
will
there
be
when
so
many
hundred
generations
of
people
shall
be
alive
together
,
and
gathered
together
into
one
place
!
if
so
be
the
multitude
of
the
righteous
will
be
so
great
when
they
are
got
together
into
one
body
,
that
no
man
can
number
them
.
Rev.
7.
9.
After
I
beheld
,
and
lo
a
great
multitude
,
which
no
man
could
number
,
of
all
Nations
and
Kindreds
,
and
People
,
and
Tongues
,
stood
before
the
Throne
,
and
before
the
Lamb
,
cloathed
with
white
Robes
,
and
Palms
in
their
hands
.
What
then
will
the
multitude
of
the
wicked
be
,
when
they
are
gathered
together
;
in
comparison
with
whom
,
the
righteous
are
but
few
?
All
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
Christs
Judgment
seat
.
3.
Christ
at
his
second
appearance
will
separate
the
righteous
from
the
wicked
,
the
Chaff
shall
be
purged
from
the
Wheat
.
Matth.
3.
12.
the
Tares
shall
be
gathered
from
the
good
Corn.
Matth.
13.
30.
the
bad
Fish
shall
be
divided
from
the
good
,
v.
48.
The
Goats
shall
be
separated
from
the
Sheep
,
Matth.
25.
32.
By
the
Chaff
,
Tares
,
bad
Fish
,
Goats
,
we
are
to
understand
the
wicked
;
by
the
good
Corn
,
good
Fish
,
Sheep
,
we
are
to
understand
the
righteous
:
who
will
be
separated
one
from
another
,
however
they
are
now
in
some
places
mingled
and
linked
together
;
the
elect
shall
be
gathered
together
into
one
company
from
the
four
winds
,
Matth.
24.
31.
and
they
shall
stand
on
the
right
hand
of
Christ
,
and
the
reprobate
wicked
shall
stand
on
the
left
,
Mat.
25.
33.
In
which
gathering
and
separation
,
there
shall
be
no
mistake
,
as
there
may
be
now
.
Many
close
hypocrites
may
in
this
world
pass
for
true
children
of
God
;
they
may
live
together
,
and
hear
together
,
and
pray
together
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
together
,
and
make
the
same
profession
of
Religion
;
yea
,
some
hypocrites
may
,
as
to
ourward
appearance
,
seem
to
outgo
some
of
Gods
own
children
in
zeal
and
forwardness
;
the
lamps
of
the
foolish
Virgins
may
seem
to
shine
with
a
greater
blaze
than
some
of
the
lamps
of
the
wise
;
when
they
have
not
the
least
dram
of
the
oyl
of
true
grace
in
the
vessel
of
their
hearts
,
Matth.
25.
at
the
beginning
;
yea
,
some
of
Gods
own
children
may
here
be
mistaken
for
hypocrites
(
their
chiefest
life
being
secret
,
and
out
of
view
)
by
them
which
are
uncharitable
;
and
they
may
also
mistake
themselves
,
through
the
temptations
of
the
devil
,
and
the
doubtings
of
their
mis-giving
unbelieving
hearts
;
but
at
the
last
day
,
there
will
be
no
mistake
;
not
only
the
more
openly
profane
and
notoriously
vile
generation
of
the
wicked
,
who
were
even
professed
enemies
of
Gods
people
,
and
shun
their
company
,
and
separate
themselves
now
,
shall
be
separated
from
them
by
Jesus
Christ
at
the
last
day
;
but
also
all
those
who
were
more
●ober
,
and
had
some
kind
of
love
to
them
,
but
none
unto
Jesus
Christ
:
Yea
,
all
hypocrites
,
who
seemed
to
be
of
their
company
,
shall
then
be
parted
from
them
:
Christ
will
look
upon
all
with
a
pier●ing
distinguishing
eye
,
he
will
easily
discern
and
discover
all
the
hypocrites
,
however
they
may
plead
that
they
have
eat
and
drunk
in
his
presence
,
and
some
of
them
cast
out
devils
in
his
●ame
;
he
will
not
judge
according
to
the
outward
appearance
,
but
according
to
the
truth
which
hath
been
in
the
heart
;
and
they
which
●ave
so
much
deceived
men
,
shall
not
be
able
to
●eceive
him
:
None
of
them
shall
twine
themselves
●●perceivably
,
and
croud
into
Heaven
amongst
〈◊〉
righteous
:
Then
the
lamps
of
the
foolish
vir●●ns
will
be
gone
out
;
then
the
vail
and
mask
of
〈◊〉
outward
show
,
will
be
rent
and
torn
to
pie●●s
;
then
the
sheeps-skin
will
be
pluckt
off
,
and
●●ey
will
appear
unto
the
whole
world
to
have
●een
but
goats
,
and
amongst
the
goats
they
must
〈◊〉
;
Christ
will
not
leave
one
of
the
goats
●mongst
the
sheep
,
and
he
will
not
leave
one
of
〈◊〉
sheep
amongst
the
goats
;
all
that
belong
to
his
fold
shall
be
gathered
into
one
society
;
of
their
meeting
,
more
in
their
particular
judgment
.
4
At
the
second
appearance
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Books
will
be
opened
,
out
of
which
all
must
be
judged
,
Rev.
20.
12.
I
saw
the
dead
small
and
grea●
stand
before
God
,
and
the
Books
were
opened
,
and
another
Bo●k
was
opened
,
which
is
the
Bo●k
of
Life
,
and
the
dead
were
judged
out
of
th●se
things
which
were
written
in
those
Books
,
according
to
their
works
.
There
are
five
Books
which
will
then
be
opened
.
1.
Th●
Book
of
Gods
remembrance
.
2.
The
Book
of
Men●
own
consciences
.
3.
The
Book
of
the
Law
.
4.
Th●
Book
of
the
Gospel
.
5.
The
Book
of
Life
.
1.
The
Book
of
God's
Remembrance
will
be
opened
This
we
are
to
understand
in
a
spiritual
sense
,
no
as
if
there
were
a
real
Book
,
which
God
did
mak●
use
of
,
for
his
remembrance
of
things
,
as
men
〈◊〉
who
have
frai●e
and
weak
memories
,
which
woul●
let
slip
many
things
of
note
,
without
such
a
help
but
hereby
we
are
to
understand
that
God
do●
take
an
exact
notice
of
things
,
and
remembers
the●
as
if
he
had
them
written
in
a
Book
by
him
.
The
Bo●●
of
Gods
remembrance
will
be
opened
,
wherei●
will
be
sound
recorded
,
1.
The
names
of
all
the
Sons
and
Daughters
〈◊〉
Adam
,
what
ever
Age
and
Generation
they
ha●●
lived
in
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
〈◊〉
the
consummation
of
all
things
;
as
also
the
rel●●tions
they
stood
in
,
and
the
charge
was
commi●ted
to
them
.
Such
and
such
were
Magistrat●
and
had
such
and
such
subjects
under
them
;
〈◊〉
had
the
sword
of
justice
put
into
their
hands
,
〈◊〉
their
charge
was
to
rule
under
Christ
;
to
enc●●●rage
and
reward
them
that
did
well
;
and
to
punish
evil
d●ers
;
such
and
such
were
Ministers
,
and
they
were
entrusted
with
the
care
of
souls
,
they
were
set
by
the
Lord
for
Watch-men
,
to
forewarn
the
people
of
judgments
;
as
Stewards
to
dispence
the
food
of
the
Word
,
and
to
give
every
one
their
portion
;
such
and
such
were
Governours
of
Families
;
whose
work
was
to
set
up
Religion
,
and
the
worship
of
God
in
their
houses
,
and
labour
in
their
places
after
the
salvation
of
the
souls
,
as
well
as
to
set
those
under
them
about
their
civil
work
,
and
to
provide
for
their
bodies
:
such
and
such
were
Children
and
Servants
,
whose
charge
was
to
yield
obedience
to
Parents
and
Governors
,
in
the
Lord
,
with
meeknesse
and
fear
,
with
readinesse
and
diligence
.
2
There
will
be
found
recorded
the
places
where
such
Persons
lived
;
such
indeed
lived
in
the
dark
places
of
Heathenisme
and
Idolatry
;
but
such
and
such
lived
in
Israel
,
in
a
Goshen
,
in
a
Land
of
Light
;
such
and
such
lived
in
England
,
in
London
,
in
such
a
religious
Family
:
there
will
be
recorded
the
means
of
grace
,
which
they
have
enjoyed
in
those
places
;
such
lived
under
such
a
powerful
Ministry
,
heard
such
heart-awakening
and
heart-warming
Sermons
,
and
had
such
sweet
showers
of
the
Word
dropping
upon
them
;
they
were
planted
in
a
fertile
soile
,
and
they
had
fat
pastures
to
feed
in
.
3
There
will
be
found
recorded
,
the
various
dispensations
of
Gods
providence
towards
them
for
their
good
;
such
and
such
had
not
only
Gods
Word
,
but
also
Gods
Rod
to
teach
them
;
they
lived
under
the
sound
of
awakning
Judgments
,
they
lived
in
London
,
when
the
Plague
raged
so
sorely
;
and
when
the
Fire
brake
forth
and
consumed
the
City
;
and
such
were
preserved
,
when
thousands
fell
into
the
Pit
;
they
were
brought
down
to
the
Doores
of
the
Grave
,
and
Eternity
,
and
they
were
brought
up
again
;
they
were
preserved
and
provided
for
,
and
every
day
tasted
of
the
Cup
of
Gods
goodness
,
they
were
loaden
with
his
mercies
.
4
And
especially
there
will
be
found
recorded
,
all
the
actions
of
all
the
Children
of
men
,
and
their
carriage
towards
God
,
and
towards
one
another
,
in
those
places
,
in
those
relations
,
under
those
ordinances
and
providences
.
1
There
will
be
found
recorded
all
the
good
that
hath
been
found
in
,
or
done
by
any
from
the
day
of
their
Child-hood
,
to
their
dying
hour
;
such
and
such
,
they
were
obedient
to
Parents
when
they
were
young
;
they
were
diligent
in
learning
their
Catechisme
,
and
ready
to
receive
instructions
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
;
such
were
acquainted
with
the
Scriptures
when
they
were
but
Children
;
such
had
tender
hearts
in
their
tender
years
;
such
loved
God
and
followed
God
,
when
they
were
but
youths
;
such
and
such
,
had
their
hearts
opened
in
hearing
of
the
Word
,
and
enlarged
hearts
in
prayer
;
such
were
awakned
by
such
Sermons
,
and
convinced
and
humbled
for
sin
,
and
perswaded
to
repent
and
turn
to
the
Lord
:
such
opened
the
door
to
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
knocked
,
and
set
up
his
Throne
in
their
hearts
,
and
put
their
necks
under
his
yoke
.
Such
and
such
,
were
frequenters
and
lovers
of
the
Ordinances
and
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Such
made
it
their
business
to
be
religious
;
such
walked
with
God
in
their
Families
,
and
were
up●ight
in
their
dealings
in
the
World
;
such
used
to
deny
themselves
,
and
took
up
their
Cross
and
laboured
to
follow
Jesus
Christ
where
ever
he
led
them
;
such
mourned
for
the
sins
they
could
not
reform
;
were
thankful
for
the
mercies
they
received
;
were
faithful
in
the
relations
they
were
placed
;
were
fruitful
under
the
means
they
enjoyed
;
were
merciful
to
their
brethren
in
misery
;
were
patient
and
chearful
under
the
Rod
,
which
was
laid
upon
them
▪
and
all
the
good
actions
of
men
will
be
had
in
remembrance
.
2
There
will
be
found
recorded
,
all
the
evil
actions
,
all
the
sins
of
the
Children
of
men
.
Such
and
such
were
disobedient
and
untoward
children
;
slighted
the
commands
of
God
and
their
Parents
;
were
idle
,
and
careless
of
instruction
,
and
would
not
open
their
eare
to
discipline
;
such
were
old
in
sin
,
when
young
in
years
;
were
strong
and
skilful
in
wicked
sinful
practices
,
when
their
bodies
were
but
weak
,
and
minds
sotishly
ignorant
in
the
things
of
God
;
such
had
good
examples
before
them
,
but
they
would
not
follow
them
;
they
saw
dreadful
judgments
,
but
were
hardned
under
them
;
they
received
many
mercies
,
but
they
abused
them
;
they
had
seasons
of
grace
,
but
they
mis-spent
them
;
they
had
calls
,
but
they
shut
their
eare
against
them
;
they
had
convictions
of
conscience
,
but
they
stifled
them
;
they
had
motions
of
the
spirit
,
but
they
quenched
them
;
they
had
proffers
of
Christ
,
and
pardon
,
and
salvation
,
but
they
refused
them
,
and
turned
Gods
glory
into
shame
,
and
his
grace
into
wantonness
.
Such
and
such
were
Sabbath
breakers
.
Such
were
Svvearers
.
Such
vvere
Drunkards
.
Such
vvere
unclean
persons
,
and
Adulterers
.
Such
vvere
Thieves
.
Such
vvere
covetous
persons
,
and
Idolaters
.
Such
vvere
unjust
and
unrighteous
in
their
dealings
;
Such
were
bitter
and
reproachful
in
their
speeches
.
Such
vvere
injurious
in
their
actions
.
All
the
sins
of
Men
and
Women
will
be
found
in
the
Book
of
Gods
remembrance
.
Deut.
32.
34.
Is
not
this
laid
up
in
store
with
me
,
and
sealed
amongst
my
treasures
?
God
stores
and
treasures
up
the
sins
of
the
wicked
and
ungodly
,
against
the
day
of
his
vvrath
,
and
their
perdition
;
it
is
said
,
Iob
14.
16
,
17.
Thou
numberest
my
steps
,
dest
not
thou
watch
over
my
sin
,
my
transgressions
are
sealed
up
in
a
Bag
,
and
thou
sowest
up
mine
iniquities
.
God
numbereth
the
steps
of
sinners
,
one
by
one
,
sin
by
sin
,
as
a
man
vvould
number
every
step
;
and
he
vvatcheth
that
he
may
number
aright
,
he
takes
exact
notice
of
the
foot-steps
of
every
sin
;
vvhich
leave
an
impression
in
the
Book
of
his
remembrance
,
as
the
foot-steps
of
the
body
do
,
vvhen
a
man
walketh
in
soft
Clay
.
He
putteth
the
transgressions
in
a
bag
,
and
soweth
the
Bag
,
and
sealeth
the
bag
;
all
which
expressions
denote
Gods
exactness
in
recording
and
laying
up
the
sins
of
men
.
It
is
said
,
Ier.
17.
1.
That
the
sin
of
Iudah
is
written
with
a
Pen
of
Iron
,
and
the
point
of
a
Diamond
.
All
secret
sins
will
be
found
there
recorded
,
for
nothing
is
secret
to
God
,
whose
eyes
are
like
a
flame
of
fire
,
which
gives
light
to
every
dark
corner
;
darkness
hideth
not
from
him
,
but
the
night
shineth
as
the
day
;
he
looks
into
every
corner
of
the
Earth
,
and
into
every
corner
of
the
heart
,
and
hath
set
our
secret
sins
in
the
light
of
his
countenance
:
and
all
open
sins
will
be
found
there
recorded
;
no
man
hath
taken
so
much
notice
of
others
sins
,
as
God
hath
done
;
he
doth
as
it
were
,
book
all
down
in
his
remembrance
,
and
when
Christ
comes
at
the
last
day
,
the
book
of
Gods
remembrance
will
be
opened
.
2.
The
second
Book
which
will
be
opened
at
Christs
coming
,
will
be
the
Book
of
Mens
own
Consciences
:
and
this
will
be
the
counter-part
to
every
Mans
particular
,
of
What
is
written
in
the
book
of
Gods
remembrance
,
they
will
finde
the
same
thing
there
registred
;
indeed
conscience
now
may
seem
to
be
asleep
,
and
say
nothing
whilst
men
are
eating
,
and
drinking
,
and
●inning
;
yet
conscience
is
secretly
awake
,
and
busie
in
writing
,
and
taking
notes
of
every
Mans
actions
,
every
day
;
conscience
hath
its
day-book
,
which
hath
not
an
empty
page
;
the
mouth
of
conscience
may
be
shut
,
and
with
much
adoe
,
for
the
present
,
restrained
from
speaking
,
and
biting
;
but
the
eye
of
conscience
cannot
be
shut
from
seeing
,
nor
the
hand
of
conscience
restrained
from
registring
what
it
takes
notice
of
:
every
one
in
the
World
hath
as
it
were
whole
volumes
of
his
own
actions
in
his
bosome
,
written
down
by
conscience
;
and
though
the
letters
of
some
things
done
long
agoe
,
may
seem
to
be
rased
and
worn
out
;
so
that
a
Man
cannot
read
them
now
;
yet
when
this
Book
shall
be
opened
at
the
last
day
,
they
will
appear
;
in
very
legible
characters
;
like
as
when
a
Man
writes
with
the
juice
of
a
Lemmon
upon
fair
paper
;
the
juice
is
white
,
and
the
paper
is
white
,
and
he
cannot
read
a
word
when
it
is
written
,
nor
while
it
is
writing
;
but
let
him
keep
the
paper
many
years
by
him
,
and
after
bring
that
paper
close
to
the
fire
,
the
white
letters
will
turn
black
,
and
become
very
legible
:
so
the
conscience
of
wicked
persons
is
writing
,
whilst
they
are
sinning
,
and
they
do
not
perceive
it
after
it
is
written
;
they
forget
many
of
their
old
sins
,
yea
they
do
not
take
notice
of
them
as
sins
,
whilst
they
are
committing
them
;
but
when
the
last
day
is
come
,
and
Christ
is
come
,
who
will
be
reveased
from
heaven
in
flaming
fire
,
to
take
vengeance
,
upon
them
,
and
the
Book
of
their
Consciences
shall
be
opened
before
the
fire
,
then
all
the
notes
of
conscience
will
be
plain
and
easie
to
be
read
,
and
a
ready
confirmation
conscience
will
give
of
all
that
is
written
in
the
Book
of
Gods
remembrance
:
and
O
how
sweet
will
the
testimony
of
conscience
be
of
good
actions
?
how
bitter
will
its
records
be
of
sins
?
3.
The
Third
Book
which
will
be
opened
,
will
be
the
Book
of
the
Law
:
which
requiring
perfect
and
perpetual
obedience
,
will
condemn
all
both
righteous
and
wicked
,
because
all
have
sinned
,
and
by
the
Law
are
cursed
,
Gal.
3.
10.
Cursed
is
every
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
,
which
are
written
in
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
to
do
them
;
but
then
an
appeal
will
be
made
.
4.
The
fourth
Book
which
will
be
opened
,
is
the
book
of
the
Gospel
:
and
there
the
righeous
will
finde
the
merits
of
Christ
,
though
they
have
had
none
of
their
own
;
they
will
finde
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
of
pardon
,
and
salvation
,
and
eternal
happiness
,
which
have
been
made
to
all
them
that
did
repent
,
and
believe
in
Christ
,
and
restifie
the
same
by
their
sincere
love
to
God
,
making
choice
of
him
for
their
chief
good
and
happiness
,
and
laying
up
their
treasure
in
Heaven
,
and
by
their
sincere
obedience
to
his
commands
,
and
walking
in
heavens
way
;
and
then
conscience
will
give
in
evidence
,
and
Gods
remembrance
will
confirm
it
,
and
the
Spirit
will
witness
it
,
and
Christ
himself
will
acknowledge
it
;
that
all
his
true
disciples
have
had
the
qualifications
,
which
have
shown
their
interest
in
the
promises
;
yea
,
the
weakest
of
believers
,
whatever
doubts
and
fears
they
have
now
,
will
then
certainly
know
,
and
confidently
plead
these
qualifications
which
they
have
had
;
they
will
be
able
to
say
,
that
they
had
true
faith
,
though
it
were
but
weak
;
that
they
did
truly
lay
hold
on
Christ
,
though
it
were
with
a
trembling
hand
;
that
they
had
the
faith
of
reliance
and
recumbance
,
though
they
had
not
the
faith
of
assurance
and
strong
confidence
;
that
they
did
heartily
repent
and
grieve
for
sin
,
though
they
had
not
that
measure
of
godly
sorrow
,
which
they
desired
;
that
sin
did
not
reign
in
them
,
though
sometime
it
did
rage
and
domineer
:
that
they
had
chosen
God
for
their
chief
good
,
above
the
whole
world
,
and
the
byas
of
their
wills
was
towards
him
;
and
that
they
had
a
sincere
love
to
him
,
though
they
fell
short
in
the
fervency
,
which
they
desired
to
have
;
that
they
did
walke
and
keep
on
in
heavens
way
;
&
if
sometimes
they
wandred
,
that
they
found
their
way
again
;
if
some
times
they
stumbled
,
that
they
got
up
again
;
and
this
book
of
the
Gospel
,
will
give
all
true
believers
such
acquittances
as
that
they
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
Iohn
3.
16.
Whosoever
believeth
in
the
Son
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
everl●sting
life
.
And
Rom.
8.
1.
There
is
no
condemnation
,
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
walk
not
after
the
Flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
And
the
like
.
But
the
unbelievers
will
get
no
benefit
by
this
book
;
they
may
finde
great
and
sweet
promises
,
but
not
one
promise
in
the
whole
Book
of
the
Gospel
belonging
to
them
,
because
they
do
not
belong
to
Christ
;
they
lived
and
died
in
impenitency
and
unbelief
,
and
neglect
of
Christ
and
salvation
,
and
now
they
cannot
finde
one
favourable
word
for
them
;
and
therefore
they
will
be
sent
back
to
be
tried
by
the
Book
of
the
Law
,
only
the
Gospel
will
double
the
condemnation
of
such
as
have
not
yielded
up
themselves
unto
its
obedience
.
5.
A
Fifth
Book
which
will
be
opened
,
will
be
the
Book
of
Life
:
Where
all
the
names
of
the
Elect
are
enrolled
,
which
when
they
read
,
how
will
they
adore
the
riches
of
the
free
grace
of
God
,
in
choosing
them
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
was
laid
;
and
all
those
whose
names
are
not
enrolled
in
this
Book
,
shall
be
condemned
and
cast
into
the
lake
of
Fire
,
Rev.
20.
12
,
15.
5.
The
fifth
thing
proposed
,
and
the
chiefest
,
is
to
speak
more
particularly
,
of
Christs
judging
both
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
at
his
second
appearance
.
And
here
I
shall
speak
,
1.
of
their
particular
judgment
.
2.
Of
the
execution
of
their
sentence
pronounced
in
judgement
.
1.
Concerning
the
judgment
of
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
.
CHAP.
V.
THe
judgment
of
the
righteous
will
be
first
,
and
therefore
I
shall
first
treat
of
it
,
and
here
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
immediate
antecedents
to
their
judgment
.
-
2.
Of
the
judgement
it self
.
1.
Concerning
the
immediate
Antecedents
to
the
judgment
of
the
righteous
.
1.
The
first
Antecedent
to
the
righteous
judgment
will
be
their
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
1
Thes.
4.
16.
The
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
;
when
Christ
descends
from
heaven
,
the
souls
of
the
righteous
shall
descend
with
him
,
1
Thes.
4.
14.
Them
that
sleep
in
Iesus
will
God
bring
with
him
.
The
spirits
of
all
the
just
men
and
women
made
perfect
shall
then
come
down
and
finde
out
their
own
bodies
,
which
have
been
sleeping
in
the
bed
of
their
graves
,
and
they
shall
enter
again
into
their
old
habitations
;
they
went
out
of
them
,
it
may
be
with
fear
and
trembling
,
with
grief
and
sorrow
,
being
unwilling
to
leave
them
behind
,
though
they
were
so
rotten
and
ruinous
:
but
O
with
what
joy
will
they
return
and
enter
again
,
when
the
building
shall
be
repaired
,
when
their
bodies
shall
be
raised
by
the
power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
healed
of
all
infirmities
,
when
they
shall
be
made
incorruptible
and
immortal
!
see
1
Cor.
15.
52.
In
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
last
Trump
,
for
the
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
dead
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
,
and
we
shall
be
changed
.
And
vers.
54.
So
when
this
corruptible
shall
have
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortal
shall
have
put
on
immortality
,
then
shall
be
brought
to
pass
the
saying
that
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
Victory
,
then
shall
they
triumph
over
death
,
and
the
grave
,
saying
,
vers.
55.
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
Grave
,
where
is
thy
Victory
?
The
Lord
Jesus
will
then
make
them
victorious
over
this
conquerour
,
vers.
57.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
who
hath
given
us
the
victory
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
The
parting
of
soul
and
body
was
never
so
sad
unto
any
of
the
Saints
at
their
death
,
as
the
meeting
will
be
sweet
at
their
resurrection
;
O
how
will
the
soul
wonder
at
the
sudden
and
strange
metamorphosis
of
the
body
?
when
the
soul
left
the
body
vile
to
putrify
and
corrupt
in
the
grave
,
and
shall
finde
it
come
forth
more
bright
and
glorious
than
gold
,
after
it
hath
been
refined
in
a
Furnace
;
when
the
vile
body
shall
be
fashioned
like
unto
Christs
most
glorious
body
,
Phil.
3.
21.
O
how
will
the
soul
delight
in
the
beauty
,
strength
,
and
immortality
,
which
then
shal
be
put
upon
the
body
,
whereby
it
will
be
more
suited
to
its
nature
,
and
fitted
for
its
operations
,
and
participation
in
its
glory
?
and
how
will
the
body
delight
in
the
wonderful
glories
and
shining
excellencies
which
the
soul
hath
attained
since
its
separation
?
If
the
love
between
the
soul
and
the
body
were
so
great
,
when
the
body
was
so
vile
,
and
the
soul
so
sinful
,
what
will
it
be
when
both
are
glorified
?
If
the
conjunction
between
the
soul
and
body
were
so
sweet
vvhen
the
body
vvas
so
frail
and
subject
to
death
,
and
the
soul
a
spiritual
and
never-dying
substance
,
vvhat
vvill
it
be
vvhen
the
body
shall
be
made
immortal
,
and
in
some
sort
spiritual
?
O
with
what
pleasure
will
the
body
awake
out
of
its
long
sleep
and
arise
and
shake
off
its
dust
,
and
put
on
its
beautiful
garments
of
immortality
and
glory
?
with
what
delight
and
joy
will
it
first
open
its
eyes
upon
those
beautiful
and
glorious
objects
which
vvill
quickly
present
themselves
to
its
vievv
?
Thus
concerning
the
resurrection
of
the
righteous
bodies
.
2.
The
second
Antecedent
to
the
Iudgment
of
the
righ●eous
,
will
be
their
meeting
with
the
Angels
at
their
Graves
mouth
,
Matth.
24.
31.
He
shall
send
his
Angels
with
the
great
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
and
they
shall
gather
the
Elect
from
the
four
winds
,
from
one
end
of
Heaven
to
the
other
:
no
sooner
are
they
awakened
and
risen
out
of
their
Graves
,
but
they
are
entertained
by
Angels
,
those
holy
and
excellent
creatures
,
who
have
such
a
dear
love
to
them
,
and
before
have
done
many
good
offices
for
them
,
though
,
when
before
in
the
body
,
they
did
not
perceive
it
,
and
were
too
low
,
and
unfit
for
their
acquaintance
:
but
they
will
then
know
them
,
and
be
able
to
discern
the
beauty
of
those
lovely
spirits
▪
who
for
so
many
years
have
been
beholding
the
face
of
their
Father
in
heaven
,
which
will
have
cast
such
a
lustre
upon
them
that
will
be
matter
of
their
admiration
;
and
these
shall
be
part
of
their
acquaintance
and
companions
in
glory
:
instead
of
Devils
,
those
Angels
of
darkness
,
which
used
to
assault
,
buffet
and
molest
them
,
when
in
the
body
before
;
they
shall
now
have
Angels
of
light
with
them
,
and
about
them
to
joyn
together
in
the
Love
and
praise
of
the
great
Jehovah
.
The
Angels
will
be
sent
to
call
them
,
and
gather
them
,
and
we
may
●ationally
imagine
that
they
will
salute
them
at
their
rising
,
and
welcome
them
out
of
their
graves
:
we
read
of
the
Angel
Gabriel's
salutation
of
Mary
,
Luke
1.
28.
Hail
thou
that
ar●
highly
favoured
,
the
Lord
is
with
thee
,
blessed
art
thou
amongst
Women
;
and
the
same
Angels
words
to
Daniel
,
chap.
9.
23.
Thou
art
greatly
beloved
.
Such
salutations
possibly
the
Angels
may
give
,
to
the
Saints
at
their
resurrection
.
Arise
you
that
are
highly
favoured
of
God
,
come
forth
yee
that
are
greatly
beloved
;
welcome
,
welcome
yee
happy
ones
;
ye
that
are
blessed
amongst
the
children
of
men
;
your
Lord
is
come
down
and
stayeth●
for
you
;
he
hath
sent
us
to
call
you
,
and
convey
you
into
his
presence
,
&
bring
you
where
he
is
,
that
you
may
see
and
share
in
his
glory
:
O
how
will
such
words
make
their
hearts
to
glow
within
them
!
how
joyfull
will
such
a
message
be
unto
them
!
O
happy
they
that
ever
they
were
born
!
or
rather
that
ever
they
were
new
born
!
O
happy
they
that
they
should
live
,
that
they
should
be
raised
to
see
such
a
day
as
this
will
be
!
O
what
looks
!
what
speeches
!
what
joyes
will
they
have
,
when
they
are
entertained
by
the
Angels
?
3.
The
third
Antecedent
to
the
Righteous
Iudgment
,
will
be
their
meeting
one
with
another
:
Matth.
24.
31.
The
Angels
will
be
sent
to
gather
the
Elect
together
,
2
Thes.
2.
1.
I
beseech
you
●rethren
,
by
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
our
gathering
together
unto
him
;
the
Saints
will
be
all
gathered
together
,
and
we
shall
be
gathered
with
them
,
if
we
be
found
in
that
number
;
there
we
shall
meet
with
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
and
all
the
holy
Kings
,
and
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
and
holy
Men
,
who
have
lived
in
all
Generations
;
and
all
these
in
another
hue
than
when
they
lived
upon
the
Earth
,
they
will
arise
like
so
many
shining
Suns
ou●
of
the
Earth
;
O
how
shall
we
be
delighted
with
the
●ight
of
such
a
glorious
train
and
company
,
when
we
see
the
Image
and
picture
of
the
Lord
upon
them
,
drawn
so
to
the
life
?
what
sweet
greetings
shall
we
have
,
and
mutual
congratulations
of
our
old
acquaintance
in
the
flesh
,
who
were
with
us
acquainted
with
the
Lord
?
and
is
this
the
end
of
our
hearing
and
fasting
,
and
praying
,
and
self-denial
,
and
mortification
,
and
the
poor
services
we
have
done
for
the
Lord
?
Is
this
the
issue
of
our
pains
and
labour
?
O
happy
we
that
ever
we
repented
,
and
believed
,
and
closed
with
Jesus
Christ
!
O
happy
we
that
laid
up
our
Treasure
,
and
waited
for
our
glory
and
happiness
till
this
time
.
4.
The
fourth
Antecedent
is
that
the
righteous
shall
be
caught
up
together
in
the
aire
;
all
the
righteous
shall
be
caught
up
,
they
that
are
raised
from
the
dead
,
and
they
that
remain
alive
upon
the
Earth
on
that
day
,
1
Thess.
4.
16
,
17.
The
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
:
Then
we
which
are
alive
and
remain
,
shall
be
caught
up
together
with
them
,
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
aire
:
we
read
of
the
two
witnesses
,
which
were
slain
;
after
three
dayes
and
a
half
,
the
spirit
of
life
from
God
entered
into
them
,
and
they
stood
upon
the●r
feet
,
and
they
heard
a
great
voice
from
Heaven
saying
unto
them
,
come
up
hither
,
and
they
ascended
up
to
Heaven
in
a
Cloud
,
&c.
Rev.
11.
11
,
12.
In
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
,
the
spirit
of
life
from
God
will
enter
into
the
bodies
of
all
the
Saints
,
and
they
will
stand
up
,
and
possibly
they
may
hear
a
voice
from
Christ
in
the
aire
.
Come
up
hither
:
and
then
they
will
be
caught
up
,
and
ascend
into
the
aire
to
meet
with
their
Lord
;
O
what
unexpressible
pleasure
and
delight
will
they
finde
when
they
Feel
themselves
begin
to
move
upwards
,
when
they
are
leaving
the
Earth
and
wicked
men
,
and
so
many
glorious
persons
of
them
together
ascending
to
meet
their
most
glorious
Lord
!
5.
The
fifth
antecedent
to
the
judgment
,
is
their
meeting
with
the
Lord
in
the
aire
:
1
Thess.
4.
17.
Then
we
which
are
alive
,
and
remain
,
shall
be
caught
up
together
with
them
,
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
aire
.
We
have
spoken
of
the
meeting
of
the
soul
and
the
body
;
of
the
meeting
of
the
Saints
with
the
Angels
;
of
the
meeting
of
the
Saints
with
the
Saints
;
all
which
meetings
will
be
very
delightful
,
but
the
meeting
of
the
Saints
with
the
Lord
himself
will
be
beyond
all
.
O
how
sweet
will
the
sound
of
Christ's
coming
be
unto
them
before
they
see
him
?
When
they
hear
the
long
expected
shou●
,
and
the
sound
of
the
last
Trump
!
This
,
this
will
be
musick
indeed
in
their
eares
;
Then
,
then
they
will
lift
up
their
heads
with
joy
;
and
do
but
think
how
transporting
the
first
glance
of
their
eye
will
be
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
they
see
him
yet
afar
off
,
cloathed
with
such
brightness
and
beauty
;
never
did
their
eye
behold
such
an
object
before
;
they
admired
to
see
the
Saints
,
and
to
see
themselves
so
transformed
;
but
how
will
they
admire
to
see
the
Lord
in
such
glory
?
if
so
be
that
some
of
his
Disciples
did
gaze
after
him
with
wonder
,
when
he
was
taken
from
them
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
Acts
1.
11.
With
what
wonder
will
all
his
Disciples
(
most
of
which
never
saw
him
in
the
flesh
,
none
of
which
saw
him
in
such
glory
)
then
gaze
upon
him
,
when
he
shall
come
down
from
Heaven
!
Yee
Men
of
Galilee
,
why
stand
yee
gazing
up
into
Heaven
?
Say
the
Angels
.
this
same
Iesus
which
is
taken
up
from
you
into
Heaven
,
shall
so
come
in
like
manner
,
as
yee
have
seen
him
go
into
Heaven
;
if
you
look
and
wonder
now
at
his
going
,
how
will
you
look
and
wonder
at
his
coming
,
which
will
be
as
surely
,
but
far
more
gloriously
?
But
when
they
are
come
neerer
unto
Christ
,
and
have
a
fuller
view
of
him
,
O
vvhat
thoughts
!
What
affections
!
What
joyes
vvill
there
then
fill
their
souls
!
O
what
workings
,
what
beatings
of
heart
!
what
transports
and
ravishment
of
spirit
will
they
have
!
O
how
would
they
be
overwhelmed
with
this
sight
,
and
utterly
unable
to
bear
it
,
if
they
were
not
strengthened
beyond
their
present
capacity
!
And
is
this
the
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
the
world
?
O
glorious
Son
of
righteousness
!
Did
this
most
excellent
Person
,
who
thus
appears
in
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
is
now
come
down
from
his
glorious
habitation
,
with
such
a
glorious
train
of
Angels
,
once
vouchsafe
to
dwell
with
men
,
and
vaile
his
glory
in
the
flesh
!
Did
this
eternal
Son
of
God
stoop
so
low
,
as
to
take
upon
him
our
nature
,
yea
to
take
upon
him
the
forme
of
a
Servant
!
Did
he
live
in
such
meanness
and
obscurity
;
and
indure
,
such
hardship
,
contradiction
,
reproach
and
injury
,
when
he
was
upon
the
earth
!
O
infinite
condescention
!
Did
this
Lord
of
life
and
glory
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
so
weep
,
and
pray
,
and
cry
;
sweat
,
and
bleed
,
and
die
,
though
with
such
pain
,
anguish
,
and
disgrace
;
yet
with
such
willingness
and
patience
,
in
our
steads
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
sin
,
and
death
,
and
wrath
to
come
;
that
we
might
not
perish
,
but
have
overlasting
life
?
O
wonderful
,
uncon●eivable
love
!
What
,
so
glorious
a
Person
to
be
made
man
!
to
be
made
sin
!
to
be
made
a
curse
!
to
do
such
things
!
to
suffer
such
things
!
for
such
mean
,
vile
cursed
●inners
as
we
,
that
we
might
be
blessed
and
happy
with
him
;
O
surpassing
superlative
kindness
!
Is
this
he
who
made
choice
of
us
,
when
he
chose
so
few
,
that
called
us
when
the
most
were
passed
by
,
that
pitcht
his
love
upon
us
,
when
there
was
no
attractive
in
us
,
nothing
to
move
him
,
but
his
own
bowels
,
that
revealed
his
secrets
to
us
,
when
he
hid
them
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
that
brought
us
nigh
when
we
were
afar
off
▪
and
made
us
fellow-Citizens
,
and
fellow-heirs
with
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
,
who
were
by
nature
children
of
wrath
,
even
as
others
?
O
astonishing
free
grace
!
Is
this
he
who
cloathed
us
when
we
were
naked
,
even
with
the
robes
of
his
own
righteousness
?
that
washed
us
when
we
were
defiled
,
even
in
the
fountain
of
his
own
blood
?
that
cheared
us
when
we
were
troubled
,
even
with
the
comforts
of
his
own
Spirit
?
that
strengthned
us
when
we
were
weak
,
even
with
his
might
and
glorious
power
in
our
inner
man
?
was
it
from
this
Person
that
we
received
our
pardon
,
our
peace
,
our
supports
,
our
graces
,
our
encouragements
,
and
all
the
sweet
refreshments
we
have
found
in
Ordinances
?
Is
this
the
Advocate
whom
we
made
choice
of
,
relied
,
and
trusted
upon
f●r
life
and
salvation
?
Is
this
the
Master
whom
we
followed
,
and
whose
work
we
were
imployed
about
?
Is
this
the
Captain
whose
colours
we
wore
,
and
under
whose
banner
we
fought
?
Is
this
the
Lord
whom
we
obeyed
!
the
friend
,
the
husband
whom
we
loved
?
and
is
he
so
glorious
!
O
how
will
the
Saints
be
wrapt
up
with
admiration
and
joy
!
how
will
they
be
all
in
a
flame
of
burning
love
and
affection
,
when
they
come
to
behold
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
and
view
him
in
such
glory
,
as
then
he
will
be
decked
withall
?
when
they
come
to
see
him
face
to
face
,
who
hath
such
loveliness
in
his
face
,
and
such
love
in
his
heart
unto
them
.
It
is
said
,
1
Pet.
1.
8.
whom
having
not
seen
ye
love
,
in
whom
though
now
ye
see
him
,
yet
believing
ye
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakab●e
and
full
of
glory
.
If
so
be
that
the
Saints
do
now
love
Christ
,
whom
they
never
saw
,
only
have
heard
of
,
and
bel●eved
the
report
of
the
word
;
how
will
they
love
him
when
they
have
this
sight
of
him
,
and
see
a
thousandfold
more
beauty
in
him
than
was
reported
,
or
could
be
imagined
?
if
so
be
that
now
sometimes
they
rejoyce
,
with
glorious
and
unspeakable
joy
in
believing
,
what
will
they
do
when
they
come
to
see
him
in
his
glory
?
If
they
can
now
rejoyce
in
tribulations
,
and
take
pleasure
▪
in
the
cross
and
reproach
of
Christ
,
what
will
they
finde
in
their
masters
joy
,
and
the
Crown
which
he
now
comes
to
put
upon
their
heads
?
O
how
glad
will
they
be
that
they
have
been
counted
worthy
to
suffer
any
thing
for
such
a
Saviour
?
It
will
be
a
joyful
time
indeed
unto
the
Saints
when
they
are
caught
up
in
the
clouds
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
.
And
the
joy
of
Christ
will
be
no
less
,
to
meet
with
them
;
O
with
what
an
eye
will
he
view
them
,
when
they
are
arising
and
ascending
with
so
much
of
his
beauty
and
lustre
upon
them
▪
none
can
conceive
the
love
and
delight
which
the
Lord
Jesus
will
take
in
them
at
that
day
:
he
will
look
upon
them
as
those
who
were
beloved
by
the
Father
and
himself
from
all
eternity
;
as
those
who
fetcht
him
out
of
heaven
before
to
redeem
them
,
and
now
to
glorifie
them
;
he
will
look
upon
them
as
the
travel
of
his
soul
;
as
the
price
of
his
blood
;
he
will
look
upon
them
as
his
Jewels
;
as
spoils
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
his
enemies
;
he
will
look
upon
them
as
plants
grown
up
unto
perfection
;
as
servants
who
have
done
their
work
;
as
those
who
have
kept
up
his
honour
in
the
world
;
he
will
look
upon
them
as
members
of
his
body
;
he
will
look
upon
them
as
his
dearest
spouse
,
and
most
beautiful
bride
,
who
now
cometh
to
be
joyned
to
him
more
neerly
,
and
to
live
with
him
for
ever
.
O
the
love
and
joy
of
Christ
at
this
meeting
!
If
so
be
that
Christ
so
dearly
loved
his
Spouse
,
and
could
delight
in
her
too
,
when
she
was
black
and
sooty
,
when
her
clothes
were
spotted
,
and
stained
,
when
her
affections
were
weak
,
low
,
and
inconstant
;
how
will
he
love
and
rejoyce
in
her
when
she
is
made
perfectly
like
to
himself
,
and
so
beautiful
with
his
comeliness
?
when
her
stains
are
all
washed
off
,
and
she
is
presented
before
him
without
spot
,
wrinkle
,
blemish
,
or
any
such
thing
?
when
she
shall
be
arrayed
in
white
,
and
hath
put
on
her
shining
garments
,
and
appear
so
lovely
,
and
her
love
shall
be
so
high
,
and
full
,
and
strong
,
and
flaming
?
Never
did
Lovers
meet
with
such
delight
,
&
joy
on
their
wedding-day
,
as
Christ
and
his
Spouse
will
meet
at
the
day
of
his
second
appearance
;
O
the
sweet
smiles
the
Saints
will
see
in
the
face
of
Christ
!
Smiles
upon
them
,
such
glances
of
love
will
sparkle
forth
from
his
eyes
,
as
will
ravish
their
hearts
;
O
the
sweet
words
they
will
hear
!
the
welcome
he
will
give
them
when
they
first
meet
!
when
they
are
come
,
he
will
place
them
at
his
right
hand
.
So
much
concerning
the
more
immediate
Antecedents
of
the
judgment
of
the
righteous
.
CHAP.
VI.
2.
THe
second
thing
is
to
speak
concerning
the
Judgment
it self
,
of
the
righteous
.
An●
there
are
two
things
the
Scripture
speaks
of
,
which
Christ
will
do
at
his
second
appearance
,
in
the
judgment
of
the
righteous
.
-
1.
He
will
take
an
account
of
them
.
-
2.
He
will
pronounce
the
sentence
upon
them
.
1.
Christ
will
take
an
account
of
the
righteous
Rom.
4.
10
,
12.
We
shall
all
stand
before
the
judgment-seat
of
Christ
,
and
every
one
of
us
shall
give
an
account
of
himself
unto
God
;
though
the
righteous
shall
not
be
brought
to
condemnation
,
yet
they
shall
be
brought
into
judgment
,
which
will
be
for
their
masters
honour
and
their
own
;
especially
of
those
who
can
give
a
good
account
of
the
Talents
their
Lord
hath
intrusted
them
withall
.
I
know
it
is
a
question
amongst
Divines
,
whether
the
sins
of
Gods
people
will
be
mentioned
,
and
made
manifest
at
the
last
day
of
judgment
;
I
shall
not
determine
the
question
,
since
the
Scripture
is
not
so
plain
;
Possibly
the
Lord
having
pardoned
them
,
covered
them
,
blotted
them
out
of
the
book
of
his
remembrance
,
he
will
not
mention
them
on
that
day
;
but
sure
I
am
if
they
should
be
mentioned
,
it
will
not
be
to
their
disgrace
and
grief
,
but
to
their
more
abundant
jo●
in
the
Lord
,
who
hath
forgiven
them
:
If
they
should
read
their
sins
in
the
book
of
Gods
remembrance
,
they
will
finde
them
,
like
so
many
debts
crossed
out
with
the
red
lines
of
Christs
blood
:
If
the
Devil
should
be
permitted
to
accuse
them
at
that
time
,
who
is
now
the
accuse●
of
the
Brethren
,
and
rip
up
their
secret
faults
;
the
Lord
himself
will
stand
up
and
plead
for
them
;
he
will
make
known
the
sufficient
value
of
his
merits
for
their
ransome
,
and
publiquely
acquit
them
from
all
guilt
and
condemnation
;
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
elect
,
it
is
God
that
justifieth
?
who
is
he
that
shall
condemn
?
it
is
Christ
that
died
for
them
.
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
But
these
four
things
Christ
will
take
an
account
of
,
in
the
judgement
of
the
righteous
.
1.
He
will
take
an
account
of
their
graces
.
The
vessels
of
the
Virgins
will
be
lookt
into
,
what
Oile
they
have
go●
;
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
will
be
lookt
into
,
what
graces
they
have
obtained
.
Christ
will
then
take
notice
what
godly
sorrow
they
have
had
for
sin
,
their
secret
weeping
and
mourning
will
then
be
made
manifest
;
he
will
take
notice
what
humility
and
meekness
,
what
self-denial
and
patience
they
have
had
;
especially
what
faith
,
and
love
;
and
hope
,
and
spiritual
joy
,
they
have
had
,
and
all
their
raised
affections
towards
himself
,
and
heavenly
things
,
in
his
ordinances
;
and
his
judgment
of
grace
will
not
be
according
to
the
appearance
and
show
which
hath
been
,
but
according
to
truth
;
and
then
the
Saints
shall
be
ranked
,
not
according
to
their
esteem
and
dignity
in
the
world
,
but
according
to
the
measure
of
the
graces
they
have
attained
.
2.
Christ
will
take
an
account
of
the
improvement
of
the
talents
of
graces
and
gifts
,
and
opportunities
of
service
which
he
hath
entrusted
them
withall
.
Mat.
25.
19.
and
Christ
will
then
take
chief
notice
of
those
which
have
been
most
industrious
and
faithful
,
and
instrumental
for
doing
most
good
,
and
bringing
most
glory
to
his
name
;
and
though
all
shall
have
a
full
reward
,
that
are
found
truly
faithful
,
and
shall
enter
into
their
masters
joy
;
yet
they
shall
have
a
more
full
reward
,
and
be
capable
of
more
joy
and
glory
than
the
other
.
3.
And
especially
,
he
will
take
an
account
of
their
works
of
mercy
,
Matth.
25.
35
,
36.
I
was
hungry
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
;
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
drink
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
in
;
naked
,
and
ye
cloathed
me
;
I
was
sick
,
and
ye
visited
me
;
I
was
in
prison
,
and
ye
came
unto
me
,
&c.
It
will
even
astonish
and
confound
the
righteous
,
to
hear
such
language
as
this
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
he
appears
in
such
glory
,
they
will
be
ready
to
question
,
when
he
was
in
any
want
,
and
received
relief
at
their
hands
:
When
saw
we
thee
a
hungry
,
or
a
thirst
,
or
naked
,
and
ministred
any
help
?
we
received
all
from
thee
,
but
we
could
give
nothing
to
thee
:
thou
didst
relieve
us
,
and
redeem
us
out
of
the
deepest
poverty
and
misery
in
which
we
were
sunk
,
and
should
have
perished
without
thy
help
;
but
what
relief
hadst
thou
from
us
?
Then
the
King
will
answer
and
say
unto
them
,
v.
40.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
in
as
much
as
ye
have
done
it
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
brethren
,
ye
have
done
it
unto
me
.
At
such
a
time
,
and
such
a
time
,
the
poor
came
to
you
for
relief
,
making
use
of
my
name
,
whose
backs
for
my
sake
you
cloathed
,
and
whose
bellies
you
refreshed
,
and
whose
necessities
you
supplied
;
that
was
done
unto
me
;
though
they
were
poor
,
they
were
my
brethren
;
some
of
my
servants
were
brought
into
straights
for
conscience
sake
,
and
you
received
them
,
or
sent
help
to
them
;
you
received
me
then
,
and
gave
help
to
me
;
that
money
was
not
thrown
away
,
it
was
given
to
me
,
and
I
am
come
to
give
you
a
thousandfold
reward
.
Were
this
truth
more
effectually
believed
,
what
a
forwardness
would
there
be
in
Christians
to
works
of
mercy
?
Surely
they
would
look
upon
that
part
of
their
estate
as
best
improved
,
which
in
such
works
is
bestowed
.
Christ
doth
not
mention
any
other
use
which
they
put
their
money
unto
,
which
if
worthy
to
be
compared
▪
would
be
made
mention
of
;
he
doth
not
speak
of
so
much
laid
out
in
building
,
so
much
laid
out
in
cloathing
,
so
much
laid
out
for
food
;
so
much
laid
up
in
portions
for
children
;
all
this
the
wicked
can
do
;
but
so
much
laid
out
to
the
poor
,
and
me
in
them
,
which
is
the
only
part
you
have
laid
up
for
your selves
;
and
which
I
am
now
come
to
return
unto
you
with
usury
.
4.
Christ
will
take
an
account
of
the
afflictions
which
the
righteous
have
endured
;
especially
,
of
their
sufferings
for
his
sake
;
such
reproaches
,
such
losses
,
imprisonments
,
banishments
,
buffetings
;
but
if
they
have
suffered
death
,
with
what
honour
will
this
be
made
mention
of
?
with
what
great
esteem
will
he
receive
and
speak
unto
them
,
which
have
come
out
of
great
tribulation
?
and
O
the
joy
in
this
morning
,
after
the
tears
of
the
night
!
then
they
will
finde
that
their
light
affliction
which
they
have
endured
for
a
moment
,
hath
wrought
for
them
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
2
Cor.
4.
17.
2.
The
second
thing
in
Christs
judegment
of
the
Saints
,
is
the
Sentence
which
he
will
pronounce
upon
them
;
which
will
be
a
most
gracious
invitation
of
them
to
take
possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
which
he
hath
prepared
for
them
,
Matth.
25.
34.
Then
shall
the
King
say
unto
them
on
his
right
hand
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
from
you
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
All
Christs
invitations
in
Scripture
are
very
sweet
.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
Rest
,
Matth
,
11.
28.
How
sweet
is
this
to
a
troubled
conscience
,
and
an
oppressed
spirit
,
ready
to
sinke
under
the
burden
of
sin
?
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
to
the
waters
;
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
buy
wine
and
milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Isa.
55.
1.
O
what
sweet
words
are
these
to
those
which
are
parched
,
and
pained
,
and
ready
to
die
with
spiritual
thirst
,
and
can
finde
nothing
in
the
creatures
which
can
give
them
any
satisfaction
or
ease
?
But
of
all
the
words
that
ever
Christ
did
speak
,
of
all
the
invitations
that
ever
Christ
did
make
,
this
will
be
the
sweetest
,
which
he
will
give
to
his
Disciples
at
the
last
day
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
Come
ye
blessed
and
happy
ones
,
however
accounted
miserable
ones
by
men
,
yet
blessed
of
my
Father
,
Come
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you●
fr●m
the
foundation
of
the
World
:
Take
possession
of
your
eternal
inheritance
;
Come
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
glory
,
which
the
father
hath
chosen
you
unto
,
and
called
you
unto
,
and
which
I
have
purchased
,
and
now
fitted
and
made
ready
for
you
:
Come
along
with
me
,
and
I
will
shew
you
my
glory
;
and
where
I
am
,
there
ye
shall
be
also
.
Come
along
with
me
into
Heaven
,
and
ye
shall
live
and
reign
with
me
for
ever
and
ever
.
Come
along
,
and
enter
now
into
your
Masters
joy
;
come
and
I
will
shew
you
the
Father
,
and
bring
you
into
his
house
and
presence
,
where
there
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
pleasures
for
evermore
.
And
now
Beloved
,
think
with
your selves
,
what
joyes
!
what
exultations
!
what
clapping
of
hands
!
what
shou●ings
!
what
Hallelujahs
!
what
Hosannahs
!
what
triumphing
acclamations
the
Saints
will
make
upon
the
hearing
of
these
words
.
But
here
words
fail
▪
conceptions
fall
short
,
who
can
utter
what
the
affections
,
and
behaviour
of
the
righteous
will
be
,
when
they
have
their
sentence
,
and
hear
such
sweet
,
and
gracious
words
from
the
mouth
of
their
Judge
and
Redeemer
?
Thus
concerning
the
Judgment
of
the
righteous
.
CHAP.
VII
.
2.
COncerning
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
,
at
the
second
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
;
in
treating
hereon
,
I
shall
as
in
the
judgment
of
the
righteous
,
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
immediate
antecedents
.
-
2.
Of
the
Iudgment
it self
.
1.
The
immediate
Antecedents
of
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
will
be
,
1.
The
Resurrection
of
their
Bodies
from
the
grave
;
all
the
wicked
that
are
dead
shall
be
raised
,
though
not
so
soon
,
yet
as
certainly
as
the
righteous
,
Ioh.
5.
28
,
29.
The
hour
cometh
,
that
all
that
are
in
their
graves
shall
hear
his
voice
,
(
not
only
)
they
that
have
done
good
shall
come
forth
to
the
Resurrection
of
life
,
(
but
also
)
they
that
have
done
evil
,
to
the
resurrection
of
demnation
.
When
the
wicked
die
,
their
bodies
are
clapt
up
in
the
Prison
of
the
Grave
,
where
they
rot
and
putrifie
under
the
chains
of
death
,
which
are
laid
upon
them
▪
and
their
souls
are
shut
down
into
the
Prison
of
Hell
,
where
they
are
bound
up
in
chains
of
darkness
,
and
wo
,
and
reserved
unto
the
judgment
of
the
great
day
;
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shal
appear
to
judge
the
World
,
he
will
bring
the
keys
of
death
and
hell
along
with
him
,
and
open
both
these
Prison
doors
,
not
to
give
liberty
and
releas●
to
the
Prisoners
;
but
as
Prisons
are
opened
at
Assizes
,
to
bring
them
forth
unto
Judgment
;
he
will
open
the
Prison
of
Hell
,
and
all
the
souls
of
the
wicked
shall
come
forth
like
so
many
Locusts
out
of
the
bottomless
Pit
;
and
he
will
open
the
Prison
of
the
Grave
,
and
all
their
bodies
shall
creep
like
so
many
ugly
●oades
out
of
the
Earth
;
and
then
soul
and
body
shall
be
joyned
together
again
,
and
this
meeting
will
be
sad
,
beyond
expression
;
the
meeting
of
the
souls
and
bodies
of
the
righteou●
will
not
be
more
joyful
,
than
the
meeting
of
the
souls
and
bodies
of
the
wicked
will
be
doleful
;
possibly
some
of
the
wicked
had
no
bands
in
their
death
,
and
their
souls
went
forth
of
their
bodies
without
much
pain
or
fear
;
but
their
entrance
into
their
bodies
again
,
will
be
with
unexpressible
horr●ur
;
and
if
some
of
the
wicked
had
their
consciences
awakened
at
death
,
and
they
lay
down
with
terrour
;
when
they
awake
and
rise
again
from
the
dead
,
it
will
be
with
far
greater
terrour
.
The
old
World
dyed
in
a
fright
,
with
the
deluge
of
Water
,
which
over-whelmed
them
;
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Aliram
,
with
their
Company
,
died
in
a
fright
at
the
cleaving
and
opening
of
the
Earths
mouth
,
which
swallowed
them
up
;
Iudas
and
other
despairing
souls
died
in
a
fright
,
at
the
apprehensions
of
the
open
mouth
of
Hell
,
ready
to
receive
their
guilty
spirits
;
but
none
of
the
wicked
could
go
forth
of
their
bodies
in
such
a
fright
as
they
will
enter
into
them
again
at
the
last
day
:
the
damned
souls
have
been
lying
in
Hell
many
years
,
full
of
anguish
in
their
separation
,
and
they
know
that
their
anguish
will
be
encreased
by
the
torment
of
their
bodies
in
their
union
,
and
no
wonder
if
they
be
exceedingly
unwilling
and
fearful
to
enter
into
their
old
lodging
;
their
bodies
have
been
sleeping
all
this
while
in
the
dust
,
and
have
felt
no
pain
at
all
;
and
O
how
unwelcome
a
guest
will
their
souls
then
be
?
never
was
death
so
terrible
unto
them
,
as
life
will
be
at
that
day
;
they
had
rather
sleep
still
in
their
grave
,
and
continue
in
their
rottenness
and
corruption
;
they
had
rather
lie
hid
for
ever
in
the
dust
of
oblivion
,
or
be
quite
annihilated
like
beasts
,
than
to
arise
again
unto
such
torments
,
as
now
they
must
undergo
;
but
they
must
arise
willing
or
unwilling
;
It
is
said
that
the
vile
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
at
the
last
day
be
fashioned
like
unto
Christs
most
glorious
body
,
Phil.
3.
21.
They
shall
be
made
like
unto
Christs
body
in
beauty
and
glory
;
but
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
will
have
another
hue
and
fashion
;
if
it
were
possible
to
fashion
bodies
like
Devils
,
those
impure
and
foul
spirits
,
such
spiritual
bodies
the
wicked
should
have
;
be
sure
their
bodies
shall
have
no
glory
put
upon
them
;
but
as
they
lay
down
vile
bodies
,
they
shall
rise
up
far
more
vile
;
they
lay
down
in
dishonour
,
and
they
shall
be
raised
in
far
greater
dishonour
;
indeed
they
will
be
raised
incorruptible
and
immortal
;
but
this
will
not
be
for
their
glory
,
but
that
they
may
be
capable
of
the
greater
and
longer
torment
and
misery
;
their
bodies
will
be
so
far
from
being
made
beautiful
like
unto
Christ
,
that
I
believe
they
will
not
regain
that
natural
beauty
which
they
had
here
upon
the
Earth
;
now
some
of
them
ou●-shine
Gods
own
Children
(
whose
chief
beauty
lies
inward
)
in
external
comeliness
;
then
none
but
the
bodies
of
Gods
children
will
shine
;
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
most
probable
will
be
swarthy
,
black
,
ugly
,
monstrous
bodies
;
if
there
be
a
ghastliness
upon
the
bodies
of
the
most
beautifull
,
when
they
are
dead
,
what
a
ghastliness
will
there
be
upon
the
bodies
of
all
the
wicked
,
when
the
second
death
shall
seize
upon
them
?
were
their
bodies
never
so
beautiful
in
themselves
,
yet
their
features
would
quickly
be
altered
by
the
horrible
passions
of
their
minde
;
the
blackness
and
dread
of
the
soul
would
quickly
appear
in
their
countenance
;
besides
the
impressions
which
the
Fire
of
Hell
will
have
upon
them
.
The
soul
will
finde
nothing
in
the
body
which
will
give
it
any
delight
or
ease
,
or
in
the
least
contribute
unto
the
asswagement
of
its
anguish
;
it
will
return
into
the
body
as
into
a
Prison
,
or
Dungeon
,
where
there
is
no
pleasure
to
be
found
:
and
if
the
body
be
black
,
how
black
will
the
soul
be
,
after
so
long
abode
with
foul
Devils
in
the
lower
Regions
of
darknesse
?
And
when
such
foul
souls
,
and
such
vile
bodies
meet
,
what
a
meeting
!
what
a
greeting
will
there
be
!
we
may
fancy
a
kinde
of
language
to
be
between
them
,
at
that
day
.
The
soul
to
the
body
,
Come
out
of
thy
hole
thou
filthy
dunghil
flesh
,
for
the
pampering
and
pleasing
of
whom
,
I
have
lost
my self
for
ever
;
who
hast
stollen
away
my
time
,
and
thoughts
,
and
heart
from
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heavenly
things
,
to
feed
,
and
cloath
,
and
cherish
thee
,
and
make
provision
to
satisfy
thy
base
deceitful
lusts
,
when
I
should
have
been
making
provision
for
thine
and
mine
everlasting
happiness
.
Awake
and
come
forth
of
the
dust
,
thou
bewitching
dirty
flesh
,
who
didst
lull
me
asleep
so
long
in
thy
pleasing
chains
,
until
thou
didst
suddenly
open
thy
doores
and
thrust
me
out
,
where
I
was
awakened
in
torments
●efore
I
was
aware
,
now
I
must
come
into
thy
doores
again
,
that
thou
maist
share
and
taste
the
bitter
issue
of
sinful
pleasures
and
delights
.
And
O
how
will
the
body
be
affrighted
,
so
soon
as
the
soul
is
entered
!
never
did
the
soul
taste
so
much
of
the
bodies
delights
,
as
the
body
will
then
feel
of
the
souls
anguish
.
The
body
to
the
soul
,
And
hast
thou
found
me
out
O
my
enemy
?
Couldst
not
thou
have
let
me
alone
to
lye
still
at
rest
in
this
sweet
sleep
?
hast
thou
used
me
as
a
slave
,
and
employed
all
my
members
as
servants
of
iniquity
,
and
unrighteousness
,
and
art
thou
come
now
to
torment
me
!
and
is
this
the
fruit
of
all
the
pleasures
we
have
taken
together
?
shouldst
not
thou
have
been
more
wise
,
and
provided
better
for
thy self
and
me
?
O
what
cries
and
shreeks
will
the
tongue
give
forth
,
so
soon
as
it
hath
recovered
its
use
!
O
what
fearful
amazing
sights
will
there
appear
before
the
eyes
,
so
soon
as
they
are
opened
,
when
they
first
peep
out
of
the
Grave
,
and
sinners
see
Heaven
and
Earth
on
Fire
about
them
,
and
Christ
coming
in
●laming
Fire
,
to
take
vengeance
upon
them
?
O
how
dreadful
will
the
shout
,
and
the
voice
of
the
Arch-angel
,
and
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
summoning
them
to
judgment
be
unto
the
eares
?
O
how
will
every
joynt
and
member
of
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
tremble
,
when
they
are
raised
again
at
the
last
day
?
2.
The
second
Antecedent
to
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
,
will
be
their
meeting
with
Devils
;
the
righteous
will
meet
with
Angels
to
welcome
them
out
of
their
Graves
;
the
wicked
will
meet
with
Devils
to
entertain
them
at
their
resurrection
;
and
then
they
will
not
appear
unto
them
,
like
Angels
of
light
,
as
sometimes
here
they
have
done
;
but
like
foul
Angels
of
darkness
,
as
they
ever
were
since
their
first
fall
;
they
will
not
then
entertain
the
wicked
with
pleasing
baits
,
and
sweet
alluring
temptations
,
and
pretend
to
be
their
friends
,
who
consult
their
good
and
satisfaction
,
beyond
God
himself
,
the
chief
good
of
mankind
;
as
they
did
when
their
abode
was
in
the
world
before
:
but
they
will
spit
forth
their
venome
,
and
malice
,
then
,
in
their
faces
;
possibly
they
may
buffet
their
bodies
,
and
lay
painful
strokes
upon
them
;
surely
they
will
terrify
their
soules
for
those
sins
which
they
have
drawn
them
unto
the
commission
of
;
O
hovv
vvill
they
mock
,
and
deride
their
folly
,
and
madness
for
opening
their
eares
to
their
vvhispers
,
for
opening
their
heart
so
readily
,
vvhen
they
have
knockt
at
the
door
,
and
entised
them
unto
sin
?
then
the
damned
will
perceive
that
the
Devils
design
vvas
their
ruine
and
misery
,
vvhen
the
pretence
and
show
was
consultation
for
their
good
and
happiness
;
that
he
laboured
to
please
and
delight
them
,
not
out
of
love
,
but
malice
,
that
he
might
undo
them
;
that
he
lull'd
them
asleep
,
that
they
might
not
perceive
their
misery
,
till
it
was
too
late
;
that
poison
was
in
his
sweetest
baits
;
and
that
their
softest
pleasures
were
Sathans
silken
cords
,
by
which
he
was
dravving
them
unto
endless
wo
and
bitterness
;
then
they
vvill
perceive
hovv
the
Prince
of
Darkness
hath
blinded
their
eyes
,
and
deluded
them
;
hovv
the
old
Serpent
hath
beguiled
them
through
his
subtilty
,
and
deceived
them
;
how
they
have
been
gull'd
of
a
Crown
and
Kingdome
they
had
the
proffers
of
,
and
vvere
in
a
capacity
to
obtain
;
then
they
will
perceive
whose
slaves
they
have
been
,
whilst
they
were
serving
divers
lusts
;
that
the
Devil
was
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
led
them
captive
at
his
will
;
and
now
they
will
meet
with
their
Masters
,
whom
they
have
served
,
unto
their
terrour
and
amazement
;
how
will
they
be
affrighted
at
the
apparition
of
so
many
Devils
about
them
?
When
they
shall
throw
into
their
thoughts
such
hideous
apprehensions
,
and
lash
their
spirits
with
horrible
scourges
,
when
they
shall
seize
upon
their
bodies
,
and
tear
them
,
and
drag
them
to
the
Judgment-seat
,
and
there
is
none
to
rescue
and
deliver
them
.
3.
The
third
Antecedent
to
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
,
will
be
their
meeting
one
with
another
;
as
the
Elect
,
so
all
the
reprobates
will
be
gathered
together
into
one
company
;
O
what
an
innumerable
company
of
Rebels
,
and
Traytors
,
and
Villains
,
will
then
be
got
together
!
how
fiercely
and
horribly
will
they
look
one
upon
another
?
and
if
they
speak
,
what
language
of
Hell
will
there
issue
forth
of
their
lips
?
they
may
meet
with
their
old
companions
and
fellow-sinners
,
but
it
will
not
be
like
such
as
they
now
call
meetings
of
good-fellowship
,
when
they
get
together
in
a
Tavern
and
Ale-house
,
or
some
house
of
wickedness
,
to
drink
,
and
sing
,
and
daunce
,
and
sin
,
and
make
merry
in
the
pleasing
of
their
flesh
;
they
shall
not
then
have
Ale
,
and
Wine
,
and
Women
,
and
Musick
,
or
any
incentives
to
mirth
and
sensual
pleasures
;
the
last
meeting
will
be
no
merry
meeting
,
but
sad
and
dismal
;
the
pleasing
affections
which
they
formerly
had
to
their
friends
will
be
changed
;
their
love
will
be
turned
into
hatred
;
and
the
joy
they
have
found
in
them
will
be
turned
into
grief
and
anger
;
O
the
angry
countenances
the
wicked
will
have
on
that
day
!
it
is
said
,
the
Nations
shall
be
angry
;
O
the
angry
speeches
!
how
will
they
rage
and
storm
at
one
another
?
especially
at
those
who
have
drawn
them
into
sin
,
how
will
they
curse
and
ban
one
another
?
O
the
horrible
noise
that
▪
will
be
amongst
the
damned
crew
when
they
are
got
together
!
It
may
be
from
words
they
fall
to
blows
,
and
tear
one
anothers
●air
,
and
spurn
at
one
anothers
bellies
,
and
bite
one
anothers
flesh
,
and
even
claw
out
one
anothers
eyes
;
we
cannot
conjecture
so
much
of
the
mi●ery
of
the
wicked
,
as
will
be
on
that
day
.
4.
The
wicked
that
are
alive
on
the
earth
at
the
●econd
appearance
of
Christ
,
shall
see
the
righteous
●hat
are
dead
,
arise
out
of
their
graves
with
mar●ellous
beauty
and
joy
;
and
those
which
are
alive
wonderfully
changed
into
the
likeness
and
fashi●n
of
Christ
;
and
all
of
them
suddenly
caught
●p
together
in
the
clouds
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
●ir
;
which
●ight
will
be
fearful
and
amazing
to
●hem
,
when
they
perceive
themselves
to
be
left
●ehind
.
We
read
Rev.
11.
11
,
12.
When
the
two
witnesses
after
they
had
lain
dead
for
some
time
●ad
the
spirit
of
life
put
into
them
,
and
they
stood
●pon
their
feet
,
and
were
called
up
,
and
ascended
●p
into
Heaven
;
it
is
said
their
enemies
beheld
●hem
,
and
great
fear
fell
upon
them
:
so
when
all
●he
witnesses
and
servants
of
the
Lord
shall
have
〈◊〉
spirit
of
life
put
into
them
,
and
stand
upon
●●eir
feet
,
and
be
called
up
,
and
caught
up
in
the
●●ouds
to
meet
the
Lord
;
their
enemies
,
and
the
●icked
on
the
earth
will
behold
them
,
and
great
●●ar
will
fall
upon
them
.
But
,
O
the
fear
and
●●ouble
which
will
be
upon
the
spirits
of
those
●nbelieving
Christ-less
,
grace-less
sinners
,
whose
〈◊〉
de
shall
at
that
day
be
amongst
the
believers
,
●nd
some
of
them
linked
in
the
nearest
relations
〈◊〉
them
,
when
their
believing
relations
shall
be
●aught
away
from
them
,
and
carried
up
into
the
air
,
with
the
rest
of
the
glorious
train
of
Saints
,
when
themselves
shall
remain
below
upon
the
earth
;
It
is
said
,
that
at
the
time
of
Christ
coming
,
Luke
17.
34
,
35
,
36.
Two
men
shall
be
in
one
bed
,
the
one
shall
be
taken
,
the
other
left
;
two
women
shall
be
grinding
together
,
the
one
shall
be
taken
and
the
other
left
;
two
men
shall
be
together
in
the
field
,
the
one
shall
be
taken
the
other
left
.
Friends
will
be
together
at
that
day
as
at
other
times
,
not
expecting
Christs
comming
,
and
it
may
be
less
expecting
it
than
before
they
did
;
some
will
be
in
fields
together
,
some
in
houses
together
,
some
will
be
in
beds
together
,
some
will
be
in
Churches
together
,
it
may
be
Ministers
preaching
,
and
people
hearing
,
as
you
are
hearing
me
this
day
.
Suppose
that
the
heavens
should
just
now
open
and
you
should
hear
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
,
and
Jesus
Christ
should
descend
with
a
glorious
train
of
Angels
into
the
air
;
then
all
yo●
that
are
believers
,
and
have
got
an
interest
i●
Christ
,
would
immediately
be
caught
up
in
th●
clouds
,
to
meet
with
the
Lord
:
but
all
you
tha●
are
impenitent
and
unbelievers
,
would
be
left
behind
:
and
think
what
terrour
would
fall
upon
you
to
see
us
caught
away
from
you
;
it
may
be
som●
of
you
might
come
hanging
about
me
and
other●
when
you
see
us
arrayed
in
shining
garments
,
an●
suddenly
changed
into
the
glorious
likeness
〈◊〉
our
Lord
,
and
called
by
the
Angels
to
go
up
〈◊〉
him
:
O
take
us
up
along
with
you
!
what
,
wi●●
you
leave
us
behind
!
Alas
what
can
I
do
for
〈◊〉
then
;
I
must
say
,
I
told
you
of
this
time
and
this
before
;
but
you
did
not
seriously
regard
it
,
so
as
to
pr●pare
;
I
called
you
often
to
repentance
,
and
preach●●
Iesus
Christ
to
you
,
and
shewed
you
the
way
of
sa●●vation
;
but
you
would
not
accept
of
him
,
ye
refused
him
,
and
lived
in
the
neglect
of
your
own
salvation
.
I
told
you
,
if
you
did
not
forsake
such
and
such
sins
,
they
would
be
your
ruine
;
and
yet
you
would
not
be
perswaded
to
leave
them
.
I
forewarned
you
of
the
miseries
which
would
come
upon
you
at
Christs
coming
,
but
you
would
not
take
warning
.
Fain
would
I
have
had
you
all
up
along
with
me
,
to
meet
my
Lord
;
and
if
I
could
have
been
instrumental
to
convert
,
and
turn
you
unto
him
,
my
joy
and
crown
would
have
been
the
greater
:
O
how
glad
should
I
have
been
of
your
companie
in
this
Tri●mph
:
some
did
hearken
and
believe
;
some
did
awaken
when
they
were
called
,
and
repent
,
and
reform
their
lives
:
some
were
wise
,
and
did
fore-think
and
make
provision
for
this
day
;
and
now
see
how
they
shine
;
see
the
mirth
and
joy
in
their
countenances
;
see
the
issue
and
fruit
of
their
tears
,
and
self-denial
,
of
their
faith
,
and
love
,
and
holy
walking
.
Now
,
now
,
we
are
going
together
to
our
Lord
,
whom
we
have
sought
,
and
served
,
and
trusted
for
our
happiness
:
and
O
that
you
would
have
hearkned
,
and
been
perswaded
to
have
joined
your selves
to
our
number
,
that
we
might
have
gone
together
;
O
that
you
would
have
joined
your selves
to
our
Lord
,
and
have
had
fellowship
with
them
who
hed
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
and
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
and
broken
●ff
your
fellowship
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
and
workers
of
iniquity
;
but
you
would
go
on
in
the
broad
way
,
because
it
was
more
easie
;
the
way
to
heaven
was
too
narrow
and
difficult
for
you
:
if
profession
would
have
been
enough
,
and
external
joyning
you
selves
to
Gods
people
would
have
brought
you
to
heaven
,
this
some
of
you
could
do
with
readiness
sufficient
;
but
when
you
must
have
a
power
as
well
as
a
form
,
and
when
you
must
mourn
for
sin
,
crucifie
the
flesh
,
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
deny
your selves
,
take
up
the
cross
,
be
so
strict
in
your
lives
,
make
conscience
of
thoughts
,
words
,
and
all
your
actions
,
this
you
could
not
away
with
:
you
could
brook
to
be
religious
sometimes
by
the
by
,
and
when
you
had
nothing
else
to
do
;
but
to
make
it
your
business
to
be
religious
,
you
could
not
endure
:
you
could
put
on
a
forme
and
outward
vizard
of
godliness
on
the
Sabbath
daies
;
but
to
be
religious
on
the
week
daies
,
and
every
day
,
to
be
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
this
was
too
much
,
and
a
hard
saying
which
you
could
not
bear
:
and
if
you
did
not
like
the
terms
of
the
Gospel
,
and
would
be
the
servants
of
the
Devil
,
whilst
you
seemed
to
be
the
servants
of
Christ
;
and
go
on
covertly
in
the
way
to
Hell
,
whilst
you
seemed
to
be
going
in
the
way
to
Heaven
;
what
can
I
do
for
you
now
?
I
thought
you
would
have
shined
and
gone
with
us
,
when
you
shined
so
much
in
profession
;
and
is
your
Lamp
now
gone
cut
,
when
the
Bridegroom
is
come
?
●las
!
who
can
supply
you
now
with
Oyle
?
I
have
little
enough
for
my self
,
and
none
to
spare
for
you
;
and
do
you
ask
me
for
Oyle
?
alas
!
if
I
had
enough
I
could
not
part
with
it
,
and
put
any
into
your
vessels
●t
Now
,
now
it
is
too
late
,
I
came
with
Oyle
often
to
sell
from
my
Lord
and
Master
,
and
you
might
have
had
it
for
nothing
;
you
might
have
bought
it
without
money
,
and
without
price
;
but
then
you
slighted
and
refused
all
pr●ffers
of
grace
,
which
were
made
;
you
valued
your
lusts
,
which
you
must
have
parted
withall
〈◊〉
it
,
at
a
higher
rate
;
you
refused
the
Oile
altogether
,
or
at
le●st
took
no
more
than
would
light
your
Lamps
;
you
would
not
receive
any
into
the
vessels
of
your
hearts
:
and
do
you
think
I
can
supply
you
with
Oyle
now
?
S●me
of
you
had
convictions
once
in
the
time
of
the
Plague
,
when
death
raged
amongst
you
,
and
●●me
good
worke
was
beginning
then
in
you
;
and
is
〈…〉
off
,
and
come
to
nothing
,
and
dwindled
into
an
empty
profession
?
Alas
?
what
shall
I
do
for
you
now
?
You
know
I
ventured
my
life
for
you
,
to
preach
to
you
,
when
the
arrows
were
flying
so
thick
about
you
;
I
ventured
my
liberty
for
you
,
my
health
for
you
,
and
was
often
spent
for
you
,
and
amongst
you
,
that
I
might
be
instrumentall
to
call
and
save
you
:
but
when
the
thunder
of
Iudgments
was
a
little
over
,
and
out
of
hearing
,
you
quickly
dropt
asleep
,
and
the
voice
of
preaching
could
not
enter
your
ears
and
awaken
you
:
Alas
!
why
do
you
look
upon
me
now
with
such
rufull
countenances
,
and
stand
with
such
trembling
joints
,
and
speak
so
earnestly
unto
me
,
as
if
something
might
yet
be
done
for
you
,
and
are
loath
to
let
me
go
from
your
company
?
Alas
!
what
can
I
do
for
you
now
?
should
I
stay
and
preach
unto
you
again
,
and
call
,
and
invite
you
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
open
the
treasures
of
the
Gospel
,
and
now
you
will
open
your
ears
,
and
hearts
to
receive
?
Alas
!
now
the
mysterie
of
God
is
finished
,
the
treasures
of
the
Gospel
are
shut
up
,
and
sealed
,
and
the
day
of
grace
is
quite
spend
and
gone
,
and
cannot
be
recalled
;
could
not
you
have
opened
before
,
when
you
know
I
knocked
often
,
and
hard
,
in
my
Masters
name
for
entertainment
?
I
called
,
but
ye
refused
;
I
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
lifted
up
my
voice
like
a
Trumpt
;
but
you
did
not
regard
and
follow
the
counsels
which
were
given
unto
you
;
and
now
my
preaching
work
is
done
for
ever
.
Should
I
sty
and
pray
with
you
,
and
for
you
,
that
God
would
pardon
your
sins
,
or
defer
your
judgment
but
a
little
while
,
if
it
were
but
for
a
week
,
or
a
day
,
that
you
might
prepare
your
accounts
,
and
O
how
presently
would
you
make
your
peace
with
God
,
how
readily
would
you
accept
of
Christ
on
any
terms
;
do
any
thing
,
suffer
any
thing
,
denie
self
,
take
up
cr●sse
;
O
how
diligent
would
you
be
in
the
service
of
God
,
and
resist
Sathan
,
and
take
heed
of
sin
;
Alas
!
poor
souls
all
these
desires
are
too
late
:
I
have
prayed
with
you
,
and
for
you
,
and
you
have
had
warning
and
time
ro
prepare
your
accounts
,
and
have
been
called
to
these
duties
before
;
but
now
the
Oath
is
sworn
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
,
that
time
shall
be
no
longer
;
now
the
ear
of
God
is
shut
,
and
no
prayer
can
enter
.
Now
Christ
is
come
down
from
the
mercy
Seat
;
from
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
where
he
made
intercession
;
and
the
Throne
of
Grace
is
now
turned
into
a
Iudgment
Seat
;
now
there
remaineth
no
more
sacrifice
for
sin
,
nothing
but
a
fearfull
looking
for
o●
judgment
to
devour
the
wicked
.
Alas
!
why
do
you
hang
about
me
with
teares
and
weeping
?
what
can
I
do
for
you
now
?
can
I
carry
you
all
up
with
me
in
my
armes
?
would
not
the
load
be
too
great
for
me
?
and
if
all
of
us
together
could
hand
and
help
some
of
you
up
into
the
aire
with
us
,
and
bring
you
into
the
presence
of
our
dear
and
glorious
Redeemer
;
With
what
confidence
could
you
stand
before
him
?
With
what
face
could
you
look
upon
him
,
when
you
are
so
black
,
and
●ilthy
,
and
have
such
guilt
upon
your
consciences
?
Would
not
your
looks
betray
you
to
be
none
of
our
number
?
Would
not
your
black
and
trembling
joynts
speak
what
you
are
?
and
would
not
Christ
then
frown
you
away
from
our
company
?
and
then
we
must
of
necessity
let
you
fall
from
on
high
amongst
your
fellow
hypocrites
and
unbelievers
.
Could
we
carry
you
up
with
us
?
if
you
should
lay
hold
on
us
,
would
not
the
Angels
snatch
us
out
of
your
armes
?
or
would
not
Devils
tear
you
away
from
us
?
And
could
I
rescue
any
of
you
out
of
Sathans
hands
,
when
he
comes
to
seize
upon
his
own
?
Alas
!
what
can
I
do
f●r
you
at
this
time
?
I
must
away
,
and
be
gone
,
and
bid
you
now
adieu
for
ever
;
The
Saints
are
all
risen
,
and
have
put
on
their
glorious
attire
,
and
we
are
called
for
;
It
is
your
own
faults
that
you
did
not
help
to
fill
up
this
number
;
and
when
such
of
us
as
belong
to
Christ
should
be
caught
up
in
the
clouds
;
O
how
dreadful
would
it
be
for
you
,
and
all
that
should
be
found
in
the
number
of
them
that
are
left
?
5.
The
fifth
and
most
dreadful
Antecedent
to
the
Iudgment
of
the
wicked
,
will
be
their
sight
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himself
:
who
will
be
revealed
from
Heaven
,
at
that
day
,
in
flaming
Fire
,
to
take
vengeance
upon
them
.
2
Thess.
1.
7
,
8.
The
sight
of
their
judge
will
affright
them
:
Rev.
1.
7.
Behold
he
cometh
with
Clouds
,
and
every
eye
shall
see
him
,
and
they
also
that
pierced
him
,
and
all
kindreds
of
the
Earth
shall
wail
because
of
him
:
even
so
,
Amen
.
Every
eye
shall
see
him
,
not
only
the
righteous
,
but
also
the
wicked
;
and
they
also
that
pierced
him
,
that
is
,
the
Jewes
which
crucified
him
,
as
he
saith
,
Matth.
26.
64.
Hereafter
shall
yee
see
the
Son
of
Man
,
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
power
,
and
coming
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
.
O
how
fearfull
will
the
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
be
to
Iudas
,
that
betrayed
them
,
unto
the
Officers
that
took
him
,
unto
the
base
Servant
that
smo●e
him
with
the
palm
of
his
hand
;
unto
the
people
that
mocked
and
spit
upon
him
,
unto
the
Pharisees
that
accused
him
,
unto
Pilate
that
scourged
and
condemned
him
,
unto
Herod
that
scorn'd
him
,
unto
the
Souldiers
that
mocked
and
crucified
him
,
unto
the
Priests
that
stirred
up
the
People
and
Pilate
against
him
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
agony
and
anguish
railed
on
him
?
though
they
did
not
see
him
come
down
from
the
cross
,
yet
when
they
see
him
come
down
from
heaven
,
they
will
believe
that
he
was
the
Messias
;
and
O
how
will
this
sight
terrify
them
?
then
they
will
smite
their
breasts
indeed
,
and
be
filled
with
horrour
,
when
they
perceive
that
the
same
Jesus
was
the
Son
of
God
,
and
is
now
the
Judge
of
the
World
,
and
is
come
to
call
them
before
his
Bar
,
who
then
did
stand
before
theirs
;
the
High
Priest
that
rent
his
cloathes
,
when
Christ
call'd
himself
the
Son
of
God
,
will
be
ready
to
rend
himself
in
pieces
for
not
acknowledging
it
;
and
with
what
face
will
Iudas
look
his
Master
in
the
face
,
when
he
sees
him
come
in
such
glory
!
and
if
some
Souldiers
that
kept
Christs
Sepulchre
,
did
so
shake
,
and
become
like
dead
men
at
Christs
resurrection
,
when
they
saw
the
Angel
,
whose
countenance
was
like
lightning
,
and
raiment
white
as
Snow
,
come
and
roll
away
the
Stone
from
before
the
door
thereof
:
Matth.
28.
2
,
3
,
4.
O
how
will
they
all
that
had
a
hand
in
his
death
,
quake
and
tremble
,
when
they
see
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
come
with
such
Power
and
Glory
,
and
all
the
Holy
Angels
with
him
,
to
call
them
to
Judgment
?
Further
it
is
said
that
all
the
kindreds
of
the
Earth
shall
wail
because
of
him
,
so
Matth.
24.
30.
All
the
Tribes
of
the
Earth
shall
mourn
,
when
they
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
;
this
we
are
to
understand
of
the
wicked
kindreds
and
tribes
of
the
Earth
;
the
sight
of
Christ
will
be
matter
of
the
greatest
Joy
unto
his
Disciples
,
but
of
the
greatest
sorrow
unto
the
wicked
World
;
the
mourning
of
the
wicked
,
see
how
it
is
set
forth
,
Rev.
6.
15
,
16
,
17.
And
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
great
Men
,
and
the
rich
Men
,
and
the
chief
Captains
,
and
the
mighty
Men
,
and
every
Bond-man
,
and
every
free-man
hid
themselves
in
the
Dens
,
and
in
the
Rocks
▪
and
in
the
Mountains
.
And
said
to
the
Rocks
,
and
to
the
Mountains
,
f●ll
on
us
,
and
hide
us
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
Throne
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lawb
,
for
the
great
day
of
his
wrath
is
come
,
and
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
?
Then
profane
and
wicked
Kings
,
who
would
not
submit
unto
the
Government
of
Christ
,
but
brake
his
bands
asunder
,
and
cast
away
his
cords
from
them
,
shall
see
this
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
come
down
from
heaven
to
judge
them
,
and
O
with
what
fear
would
they
then
run
and
hide
themselves
in
Dens
,
or
under
some
great
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
if
they
could
,
from
the
face
of
him
who
will
then
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
Judgment
!
and
with
what
trembling
will
they
stand
amongst
the
meanest
of
their
subjects
,
devested
of
all
their
power
and
dignity
?
then
the
Nobles
and
great
Men
of
the
Earth
,
who
having
been
lifted
up
above
the
ordinary
degree
of
men
,
have
lifted
up
their
hearts
also
with
pride
and
haughtiness
beyond
measure
,
and
let
loose
the
reigns
unto
licentiousness
,
and
wallowed
in
filthy
delights
and
pleasures
,
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
the
Clouds
;
and
O
how
will
their
proud
hearts
then
be
brought
down
,
and
their
haughtiness
laid
low
,
and
their
sweet
sinful
delights
be
turned
into
bitter
gall
and
wormwood
!
then
they
will
cry
to
the
Rocks
to
cover
them
,
and
the
Mountains
to
hide
them
:
if
they
can
finde
any
such
place
to
receive
them
in
this
terrible
day
.
Then
the
chief
Captains
and
mighty
Men
,
who
employed
their
force
and
strength
under
the
banner
of
the
Devil
,
and
endeavoured
to
promote
the
interest
of
his
Kingdome
in
the
World
,
and
rebelled
against
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
shall
see
the
Heavens
opened
,
and
this
mighty
Captain
come
down
with
the
Armies
of
Heaven
attending
upon
him
in
white
,
to
execute
vengeance
upon
them
,
and
then
their
courage
will
fail
them
,
and
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
will
make
them
tremble
,
and
they
would
creep
into
a
Rock
,
or
any
hole
to
hide
them
;
then
the
rich
men
who
have
placed
their
hearts
and
confidence
in
their
riches
;
especially
those
who
have
heaped
up
riches
by
injustice
and
unrighteous
practises
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
against
them
,
and
weep
and
howl
for
the
miseries
which
are
coming
upon
them
;
and
their
riches
will
be
so
far
from
profiting
them
in
the
day
of
wrath
,
that
they
will
be
witnesses
to
accuse
them
a●d
aggravate
their
condemnation
;
Then
every
Bond-man
and
every
Free-man
that
are
slaves
to
the
Devil
and
their
own
lusts
,
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
to
judge
them
,
and
be
in
the
number
of
the
mourners
,
crying
to
the
Mountains
to
fall
on
them
.
Then
there
will
be
distress
upon
all
Nations
,
and
great
perplexity
,
Sea
waves
roaring
,
and
Mens
hearts
failing
them
,
for
fear
,
when
they
are
looking
up
into
the
Clouds
,
and
see
the
Son
of
Man
is
come
down
,
and
his
Throne
is
prepared
for
judgment
.
The
Heathen
Nations
will
mourn
to
see
him
,
especially
the
wicked
who
have
had
the
name
of
Christians
upon
them
,
and
have
sat
under
the
light
of
the
Gospel
;
O
how
will
their
faces
be
filled
with
shame
and
confusion
,
and
their
hearts
with
terrour
and
astonishment
,
when
they
behold
the
face
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shining
with
such
beauty
and
glory
,
but
looking
on
them
with
anger
and
disdain
?
And
is
this
glorious
King
that
Iesus
Christ
whom
we
heard
so
much
spoken
of
when
we
lived
upon
the
Earth
?
Was
he
indeed
so
great
whose
commands
we
disobeyed
,
whose
threatnings
we
slighted
,
whose
grace
we
abused
,
and
whose
wrath
we
dis-regarded
?
Was
it
so
excellent
a
person
,
who
was
described
and
set
forth
to
us
by
Ministers
in
such
superlative
expressions
,
all
which
he
exceeds
?
and
yet
could
we
see
no
form
,
nor
comeliness
in
him
,
nothing
for
which
we
should
desire
him
?
Was
this
the
Saviour
that
was
preached
to
us
,
and
proffered
to
us
?
This
the
Iesus
Christ
that
we
were
pressed
so
frequently
and
so
earnestly
to
get
an
interest
in
,
with
so
many
powerfull
arguments
,
and
yet
could
not
be
moved
and
perswaded
?
Was
it
this
Person
that
did
call
us
,
and
stretch
forth
his
hand
all
the
day
long
to
us
,
that
did
wooe
us
,
and
intreat
us
by
his
messengers
,
to
accept
of
parden
,
and
grace
,
and
salvation
,
and
knock
at
the
door
of
our
hearts
again
and
again
,
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
for
entertainment
?
and
did
we
shut
our
ear
and
our
heart
against
him
,
and
refuse
all
his
gracious
tenders
which
were
made
unto
us
?
What
,
did
we
hearken
to
the
Devil
when
he
tempted
us
to
sin
,
that
he
might
destroy
us
;
and
not
hearken
to
Christ
,
who
would
have
perswaded
us
to
faith
and
obedience
,
that
he
might
save
us
?
Could
we
harbour
base
lusts
,
which
were
like
so
many
vipers
in
our
bosoms
,
and
give
no
entertainment
to
Iesus
Christ
,
who
would
have
brought
riches
and
glory
with
him
?
O
what
fools
&
mad
men
and
women
have
we
been
!
How
have
our
cursed
hearts
deceived
us
,
and
the
devil
deluded
us
?
How
have
we
been
bewitched
,
to
prefer
the
v●nities
of
the
World
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
the
desires
of
our
flesh
,
before
an
interest
in
such
a
Saviour
?
Wo
!
wo
!
wo
!
be
unto
us
,
for
now
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
is
come
,
and
who
is
able
to
stand
?
This
is
the
fifth
Antecedent
to
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
▪
they
shall
see
the
Lord
Jesus
coming
in
the
clouds
,
and
be
summoned
to
the
bar
,
and
plaeed
at
his
left
hand
;
of
which
before
.
6.
The
sixth
Antecedent
will
be
their
seeing
the
Iudgment
,
and
hearing
the
Sentence
of
the
righteous
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
.
And
oh
how
will
they
grind
and
gnash
their
teeth
,
and
their
hearts
be
ready
even
to
burst
with
envy
and
indignation
,
to
see
those
poor
mean
Christians
,
whom
some
of
them
have
separated
from
their
company
,
and
accounted
as
the
off●scouring
of
the
earth
,
and
not
worthy
to
set
with
the
dogs
of
their
flock
,
exalted
to
such
dignity
,
shining
in
such
glory
,
and
adjudged
to
such
happiness
,
when
themselves
are
lookt
upon
with
such
contempt
,
and
stand
waiting
for
their
judgment
and
final
Doom
to
Torments
and
eternal
misery
.
These
are
the
Antecedents
of
the
Judgment
of
the
wicked
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
2.
COncerning
the
Judgment
of
the
wicked
it self
.
I
shall
here
-
speak
of
-
1.
The
Iudge
.
-
2.
The
Assessors
.
-
3.
The
Malefactors
.
-
4.
The
Crime
.
-
5.
The
Accusers
and
Winesses
.
-
6.
The
Conviction
.
-
7.
The
Sentence
.
●
.
The
Iudge
of
the
wicked
,
as
of
the
righteous
,
will
be
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
It
is
said
,
Rom.
3.
6.
God
shall
judge
the
World
;
but
it
will
be
God
in
Christ
,
and
God
by
Christ
,
Act.
17.
31.
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
of
the
elect
unto
himself
,
2
Cor.
5.
19.
and
God
in
Christ
will
judge
and
condemn
the
world
of
the
Reprobates
.
The
Father
hath
committed
all
judgment
unto
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.
22.
and
he
hath
given
him
authority
to
execute
judgment
,
because
he
is
the
Son
of
Man
,
v.
27.
The
same
Jesus
whom
the
wicked
would
not
submit
unto
,
and
take
for
their
King
,
to
rule
over
them
;
they
must
submit
unto
,
and
have
for
their
Judge
to
examine
and
condemn
them
.
The
properties
of
this
Judge
are
worthy
here
of
our
observation
.
1.
Christ
will
be
a
most
glorious
Judge
:
Never
was
there
such
a
Judge
seen
on
the
earth
:
It
will
be
the
greatest
Judgment
;
there
will
be
a
general
Assize
of
the
whole
world
;
and
Christ
will
be
the
greatest
Judge
;
the
greatest
for
dignity
,
and
glory
that
ever
eye
did
behold
.
Christ
will
be
most
glorious
,
in
regard
of
his
person
;
he
will
appear
to
be
the
Prince
and
Lord
of
glory
;
and
be
admired
not
only
by
the
Saints
,
but
also
by
the
wicked
,
amongst
whom
,
before
they
saw
him
,
he
was
despised
.
The
despisers
shall
behold
the
lustre
of
their
Judge
,
and
wonder
,
and
perish
,
as
it
is
said
in
another
case
,
Act.
13.
41.
Christ
will
be
most
glorious
in
regard
of
his
retinue
;
all
the
holy
Angels
,
those
glorious
Spirits
who
are
about
the
Throne
of
God
,
shall
attend
upon
him
,
Matth.
25.
31.
When
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
in
his
glory
,
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
;
yea
,
all
the
holy
Saints
also
,
shall
attend
upon
him
in
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
,
Iude
14.
15.
Behold
the
Lord
will
come
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
to
execure
judgment
upon
all
the
ungodly
,
&c.
Yea
,
he
will
come
with
all
his
Saints
,
1
Thes.
3.
13.
The
whole
innumerable
company
of
Saints
shall
attend
upon
Christ
in
white
shining
garments
,
with
bodies
like
unto
Christ
,
more
beautiful
and
glorious
,
than
the
most
splendid
attire
can
make
them
;
and
Christ
then
will
be
admired
in
all
the
Saints
and
believers
,
by
the
wicked
which
shall
behold
them
:
And
Christ
will
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
his
glory
,
Matth.
25.
31.
I
saw
a
great
white
Throne
,
and
him
that
sate
on
it
,
from
whose
face
the
Earth
and
the
Heaven
fled
away
,
Rev.
20.
11.
We
read
of
a
glorious
Throne
which
Solomon
made
,
1
King
.
10.
18
,
19
,
20.
But
the
Throne
and
Tribunal
seat
of
Christ
will
be
far
more
glorious
than
Solomons
,
or
any
Monarchs
that
ever
lived
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
2.
Christ
will
be
a
most
powerful
Judge
:
He
will
have
power
to
raise
all
the
wicked
out
of
their
graves
unto
life
again
;
which
requires
as
much
power
to
effect
,
as
the
giving
them
their
being
and
life
at
the
first
:
he
will
have
power
to
bring
all
the
wicked
to
his
foot
,
to
keep
them
in
awe
,
that
they
shall
not
stir
,
nor
lift
up
the
hand
in
the
least
,
in
a
way
of
rebellion
;
which
is
more
than
the
most
potent
Prince
that
ever
lived
could
do
:
He
will
have
power
to
execute
vengeance
upon
all
the
wicked
together
,
and
inflict
an
infinite
punishment
upon
them
;
and
he
will
put
forth
no
less
power
in
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
at
the
last
day
,
than
was
put
forth
in
the
first
creation
of
the
world
;
herein
he
will
make
his
power
known
,
Rom.
9.
22.
When
the
wicked
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
,
2
Thes.
1.
9.
3.
Christ
will
be
a
most
knowing
Judge
:
He
will
know
all
the
persons
of
the
wicked
;
not
one
shall
scape
his
eye
;
he
will
not
know
them
in
any
way
of
nearness
,
and
familiar
acquainting
himself
with
them
;
but
he
will
know
them
in
a
way
of
perfect
cognizance
of
their
persons
;
he
knew
them
when
they
lived
and
rebelled
against
his
Law
;
and
he
will
know
them
again
,
when
they
are
raised
;
he
will
not
only
have
a
general
knowledge
of
them
,
but
he
will
know
them
particularly
:
none
of
the
ancient
rebels
shall
be
able
to
hide
themselves
,
either
under
rocks
and
mountains
,
or
in
the
crowd
and
throng
of
the
wicked
which
shall
be
gathered
together
before
him
on
that
day
;
Christ
will
finde
out
all
his
enemies
:
and
he
will
know
all
their
crimes
;
he
will
read
them
all
written
in
the
book
of
Gods
remembrance
;
and
the
book
of
their
own
consciences
being
then
opened
,
will
present
all
their
sins
to
his
view
;
the
eye
of
the
Judge
will
be
a
piercing
,
all-seeing
eye
,
which
cannot
be
blinded
,
and
therefore
there
will
be
no
mistake
and
errour
in
the
judgment
,
through
ignorance
or
false
information
,
as
there
may
be
in
the
Courts
of
judicature
upon
the
earth
.
4.
Christ
will
be
a
most
holy
Judge
:
He
will
be
without
any
the
least
stain
of
sin
;
he
was
so
when
he
lived
amongst
sinners
on
earth
,
and
surely
he
will
be
so
,
when
he
descendeth
from
the
Holy
of
Holies
in
Heaven
:
some
earthly
Judges
are
guilty
in
the
same
kind
with
the
malefactors
which
are
brought
before
them
;
so
that
whilst
they
judge
others
they
condemn
themselves
:
but
there
will
not
be
the
least
more
of
sin
in
the
eye
of
Christ
;
nor
any
tincture
of
defilement
;
and
therefore
as
it
will
be
impossible
to
blind
him
,
because
of
his
knowledge
:
so
it
will
be
impossible
to
bribe
and
corrupt
him
in
judgment
,
because
of
his
holiness
;
and
by
consequence
.
5
Christ
will
be
a
most
impartial
and
strict
Judge
:
he
will
be
most
impartial
in
regard
of
the
persons
whom
he
will
judge
;
the
high
degree
and
quality
of
men
upon
the
earth
will
be
of
no
account
with
him
;
the
rich
will
be
no
more
regarded
than
the
poor
;
nor
the
highest
Princes
more
than
the
meanest
of
their
subjects
;
Death
levels
all
men
,
and
puts
a
conclusion
unto
all
earthly
dignities
;
and
in
the
resurrection
all
will
stand
upon
even
ground
:
now
some
Lords
and
great
men
may
murder
,
and
oppress
,
and
break
Laws
,
and
through
favour
escape
punishment
,
which
crimes
,
if
meaner
persons
had
been
found
guilty
of
,
would
have
cost
them
their
lives
:
but
Christ
will
have
no
more
favour
for
a
Lord
,
or
a
Knight
,
or
a
Gentleman
,
no
nor
for
a
King
or
a
Queen
,
or
the
greatest
Lady
,
than
for
the
most
contemptible
beggar
;
he
will
not
accept
of
the
persons
of
any
,
and
connive
at
the
sins
of
some
,
which
those
that
should
reprove
them
now
can
wink
at
,
as
if
they
were
no
faults
;
because
the
faults
of
such
persons
as
are
high
,
whose
favour
they
desire
,
and
from
whom
they
might
receive
damage
and
dis-esteem
should
they
be
plain
and
faithful
;
but
Christ
he
will
neither
need
the
favour
nor
fear
the
anger
of
anyl
;
&
he
will
not
court
and
flatter
any
because
of
their
Nobility
and
greatness
;
but
impartially
judge
the
highest
and
greatest
,
by
the
same
rule
as
he
will
do
the
lowest
and
meanest
;
and
Christ
will
be
a
most
strict
Judge
in
regard
of
crimes
;
he
will
bring
forth
all
the
sins
of
the
wicked
to
light
;
not
one
sin
which
they
have
committed
from
the
day
of
their
birth
to
the
hour
of
their
dissolution
,
but
shall
be
had
in
remembrance
,
and
be
brought
unto
publick
view
,
when
the
Lord
shall
enter
into
judgement
with
the
ungodly
world
:
some
of
the
wicked
do
now
sin
more
secretly
,
they
have
sweet
morsels
rolling
under
their
tongues
,
which
are
not
perceived
;
they
have
their
Dalilahs
in
corners
,
who
are
not
known
;
they
shroud
themselves
under
the
shadow
of
the
wings
of
the
night
,
that
they
might
conceal
some
of
their
wicked
leud
practices
,
which
,
should
they
be
found
out
in
,
would
fill
their
cheeks
with
shame
&
blushing
:
but
Christ
will
call
them
at
the
last
day
to
a
strict
account
,
and
bring
to
light
the
hidden
things
of
darkness
,
1
Cor.
4.
5.
And
O
the
contempt
&
confusion
which
they
will
be
covered
withall
when
all
their
shameful
and
abominable
sins
shall
be
made
manifest
.
6.
Christ
will
be
a
most
righteous
Judge
:
he
will
judge
the
wicked
in
righteousness
;
some
of
them
will
be
found
to
have
been
unrighteous
in
their
judgments
;
and
others
righteous
in
their
dealings
;
and
all
of
them
unrighteous
in
their
state
;
but
Christ
will
judge
them
all
in
righteousness
:
he
will
judge
them
according
to
their
works
:
as
he
will
be
righteous
in
not
inflicting
upon
them
a
greater
punishment
than
their
sins
have
deserved
,
he
will
not
punish
lesser
sinners
with
more
stripes
,
and
greater
sinners
with
fewer
stripes
:
so
neither
will
he
be
unrighteous
in
inflicting
upon
them
a
lesser
punishment
than
their
sins
have
deserved
;
but
will
proportion
their
punishment
to
their
offence
,
Rev.
18.
7.
How
much
she
hath
glorified
her self
,
and
lived
deliciously
,
so
much
torment
and
sorrow
give
her
.
Christ
will
be
exactly
righteous
in
his
judgment
,
severely
righteous
,
without
the
least
mixture
of
mercy
;
the
wicked
shall
have
from
him
the
summum
jus
,
and
that
sine
ullà
injuriâ
,
they
shall
have
the
highest
right
and
justice
,
without
the
least
injury
;
Gods
justice
requires
satisfaction
for
their
sins
,
and
Christ
will
satisfie
the
demands
of
justice
to
the
full
upon
the
ungodly
,
by
distribution
of
such
punishments
as
are
the
just
desert
of
their
sins
;
Christ
will
even
all
scores
at
that
day
▪
between
God
and
sinners
;
at
least
he
will
begin
to
take
the
payment
of
that
debt
from
them
which
they
owe
for
sin
,
which
they
will
be
paying
unto
all
eternity
.
Christ
will
come
with
the
Ballances
and
Sword
of
Justice
in
his
hand
,
he
will
come
to
take
just
vengeance
upon
disobedient
sinners
.
7.
Christ
will
be
a
most
furious
Judge
:
he
will
be
most
gracious
towards
the
righteous
,
but
most
furious
against
the
wicked
.
He
will
come
in
flaming
fire
,
to
take
vengeance
upon
them
,
2
Thes.
1.
8.
He
will
come
in
flames
of
love
towards
his
people
;
but
in
flames
of
anger
against
his
enemies
;
a
Fire
shall
devour
before
him
,
and
,
it
will
be
very
●empestuous
round
about
him
;
see
Isa.
66.
15.
Behold
the
Lord
will
come
with
Fire
,
and
with
his
Chariots
,
as
with
a
whirl-wind
,
to
render
his
anger
with
fury
,
his
rebukes
with
flames
●f
Fire
.
We
read
of
such
wrath
on
that
day
in
the
Lamb
,
as
maketh
the
Kings
and
great
men
of
the
earth
to
tremble
,
and
call
to
mountains
and
rocks
to
fall
on
them
and
hide
them
f●om
it
▪
Rev.
6.
15
,
16
,
17.
Never
was
there
greater
love
,
and
more
tender
bowels
of
compassion
and
pitty
,
than
is
to
be
found
now
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
towards
all
them
that
apply
themselves
unto
him
,
under
a
sense
of
sin
,
for
salvation
,
here
in
this
world
;
and
never
was
there
greater
wrath
and
revengeful
fury
,
than
will
be
found
in
the
same
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
sinners
shall
come
before
him
to
be
judged
at
the
last
day
;
He
will
be
very
furious
,
ten
thousand
times
beyond
a
Beare
when
she
is
bereaved
of
her
whelps
,
or
a
Lion
when
he
is
hunger-starved
;
How
fiercely
will
Christ
look
upon
the
wicked
?
What
scorn
and
contempt
of
them
will
they
see
in
his
face
?
What
dreadful
frowns
in
his
brow
?
What
fiery
anger
will
there
sparkle
from
his
eye
,
in
his
looking
upon
them
,
as
if
he
would
look
them
dead
,
or
look
them
into
Hell
,
before
he
hath
pronounced
the
sentence
?
How
fiercely
will
he
speak
unto
them
?
There
will
be
terrour
in
his
looks
,
and
there
will
be
terrour
in
his
voice
:
he
will
speak
to
them
in
his
wrath
,
and
vex
them
in
his
hot
displeasure
.
His
anger
then
will
break
forth
into
a
flame
;
he
will
appeare
to
be
jealous
and
very
furious
,
when
he
cometh
to
execute
vengeance
on
his
adversaries
,
and
punish
his
enemies
for
their
sins
.
8.
Christ
will
be
an
inexorable
Judge
.
None
is
now
more
easie
to
be
entreated
as
a
Saviour
;
whosoever
comes
unto
him
may
be
welcome
to
him
;
he
hath
promised
in
no
wise
to
cast
out
such
,
Ioh.
6.
37.
The
most
rebellious
sinners
may
finde
entertainment
with
Jesus
Christ
now
;
and
prevail
with
him
to
procure
pardon
,
and
peace
,
and
salvation
,
upon
their
repentance
of
their
sins
:
but
when
he
is
come
down
from
Heaven
to
judge
the
world
,
he
will
be
inexorable
;
No
prayers
or
intreaties
;
no
tears
or
arguments
will
in
the
least
move
him
to
take
any
pitty
on
such
as
shall
then
be
found
in
their
sins
.
When
the
wicked
at
the
day
of
judgment
shall
have
their
eyes
opened
to
behold
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
glory
and
Majesty
,
in
such
excellency
and
shining
beauty
;
then
one
smile
of
his
countenance
will
be
really
accounted
of
more
worth
than
the
whole
world
;
and
to
be
made
like
to
such
a
person
,
and
to
dwell
for
ever
in
his
love
and
joy
,
they
will
then
clearly
see
to
be
unconceiveably
beyond
all
the
enjoyment
of
the
creatures
in
their
fullest
delights
;
and
to
be
thrust
out
of
his
presence
they
will
account
their
chiefest
misery
:
then
they
will
have
other
apprehensions
of
Hells
torments
,
when
they
are
just
ready
to
be
cast
into
the
burning
lake
;
when
they
are
awakened
in
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
,
and
are
brought
to
Christs
bar
,
and
they
perceive
how
neer
they
are
to
execution
;
and
great
distress
will
be
upon
them
,
when
they
look
about
them
,
and
all
refuge
fails
,
and
they
see
no
way
for
them
to
escape
;
If
now
with
their
cries
and
supplications
they
might
prevail
with
the
Judge
for
some
commiseration
,
if
they
had
but
the
least
hopes
of
moving
his
bowels
,
and
pacifying
his
anger
,
and
obtaining
the
favour
of
admission
into
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
;
O
how
would
they
all
fall
down
upon
their
knees
before
him
with
the
lowest
submission
and
reverence
?
how
would
they
cry
and
weep
,
intreat
and
beseech
?
how
would
they
kiss
his
feet
,
wash
them
with
their
tears
,
and
wipe
them
with
their
hairs
?
how
earnest
and
importunate
would
they
be
with
him
for
a
pardon
,
if
importunity
would
prevaile
?
If
there
were
but
one
promise
left
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
for
them
,
which
might
possibly
bring
unto
them
some
relief
;
how
greedily
would
they
all
catch
at
it
,
and
humbly
wooe
the
Lord
for
mercy
?
No
,
no
,
the
Judge
will
then
be
inexorable
:
they
may
cry
,
but
it
will
be
to
no
purpose
;
he
will
shut
his
eares
against
their
prayers
,
and
hide
his
eyes
from
their
misery
;
they
had
promises
enough
whilst
they
lived
,
but
they
did
not
regard
them
,
they
did
not
believe
and
apply
them
;
and
now
nothing
but
threatnings
belong
to
them
,
and
remain
for
them
;
Christ
often
cryed
to
them
by
his
Ministers
,
and
moved
them
by
his
spirit
to
open
the
Door
of
their
hearts
,
and
give
him
room
and
entertainment
;
but
they
shut
their
eares
and
hearts
against
him
;
and
now
Christ
will
shut
his
eares
,
and
the
door
of
mercy
,
and
Heaven
against
them
.
He
will
be
inexorable
.
Thus
concerning
the
Judge
of
the
wicked
.
2.
The
Assessors
,
or
those
which
shall
sit
with
Christ
in
the
judgment
of
the
wicked
,
will
be
the
righteous
.
This
promise
the
Lord
makes
particularly
and
especially
to
the
twelve
Apostles
,
Matth.
19.
28.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
that
yee
which
have
followed
me
(
that
have
denied
your selves
,
and
parted
with
all
,
and
taken
up
your
Cross
,
and
followed
me
)
in
the
Regeneration
,
(
or
restitution
of
all
things
,
when
the
Day
of
Resurrection
doth
come
)
and
the
Son
of
Man
shall
sit
on
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
,
(
when
I
shall
sit
upon
my
judgment
Seat
,
and
gather
all
Nations
before
my
Bar
,
to
receive
their
doom
)
Yee
shall
sit
on
twelve
Thrones
,
Iudging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
,
and
though
the
Apostles
of
Christ
will
be
especially
honoured
,
and
exalted
in
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
have
seates
,
or
degrees
of
dignity
above
others
;
yet
this
honour
also
shall
all
the
Saints
have
,
to
sit
with
Christ
in
Judgment
,
1
Cor.
6.
2.
Do
yee
not
know
that
the
Saints
shall
judge
the
World
?
They
judge
and
condemn
the
sins
of
the
wicked
World
now
,
by
their
holy
conversation
;
and
they
will
judge
and
condemn
the
persons
of
the
wicked
at
the
last
day
,
by
their
approbation
of
Christs
Judgment
.
The
crimes
of
the
wicked
will
be
scan'd
before
the
righteous
;
their
secret
sins
will
be
ript
up
and
made
manifest
unto
them
;
they
will
not
only
be
brought
in
as
accusers
and
witnesses
against
some
of
the
wicked
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
by
and
by
;
but
also
they
will
joyn
with
Christ
in
the
examination
of
all
the
wicked
;
and
they
will
also
approve
of
Christs
justice
and
righteousness
in
the
condemning
of
sinners
for
their
sins
,
and
when
Christ
doth
pronounce
the
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
them
,
Depart
from
me
yee
cursed
into
everlasting
Fire
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
they
will
joyn
with
him
,
and
approve
of
this
sentence
;
it
may
be
they
will
with
one
voice
say
,
even
so
Amen
:
or
with
a
loud
shout
accompany
Christs
words
,
saying
,
Depart
yee
cursed
into
everlasting
Fire
.
A
strange
turn
and
change
of
things
will
there
be
at
that
day
;
Felix
,
who
sate
on
the
Judgment
Seat
,
when
Paul
was
at
the
Bar
,
will
stand
at
the
Bar
when
Paul
shall
sit
amongst
the
Judges
.
The
Lord
will
bring
down
the
mighty
from
their
seats
,
and
all
wicked
Princes
and
Judges
of
the
Earth
shall
be
dis-throned
,
when
the
righteous
,
though
of
a
low
degree
,
shall
be
exalted
to
sit
as
Judges
upon
them
.
3.
The
Malefactors
which
shall
be
judged
,
will
be
,
1.
Devils
.
2
Pet.
2.
4.
The
Angels
which
fell
,
are
said
to
be
delivered
into
Chains
of
darkness
,
and
to
be
reserved
unto
Iudgment
;
they
are
punished
in
part
now
,
but
their
punishment
is
not
yet
compleat
;
when
Christ
came
the
first
time
in
the
flesh
,
and
began
to
dis-lodge
the
Devils
from
their
habitation
,
in
those
Persons
whom
they
had
got
the
possession
of
,
they
were
afraid
that
he
would
have
compleated
their
torment
presently
;
and
therefore
they
cry
out
,
Art
thou
come
hither
to
torment
us
before
the
time
?
Matth.
8.
29.
And
let
us
alone
,
art
thou
come
to
destroy
us
?
Mark
1.
24.
But
when
Christ
comes
the
second
time
in
his
glory
;
then
he
will
judge
and
condemn
the
wicked
Angels
;
and
the
Saints
shall
joyn
with
him
herein
,
I
Cor.
6.
3.
Know
yee
not
that
we
shall
judge
Angels
?
Then
the
measure
of
their
sin
will
be
compleated
,
and
the
time
of
their
torment
will
be
come
,
and
their
punishment
shall
be
compleated
too
;
the
way
and
manner
of
their
Judgment
is
not
spoken
of
in
Scripture
,
and
therefore
I
shall
not
speak
of
it
;
but
that
they
shall
be
judged
to
everlasting
Fire
,
is
evident
from
the
sentence
pronounced
on
wicked
men
,
in
which
it
is
said
,
that
everlasting
Fire
is
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
2.
All
wicked
Men
and
Women
,
that
ever
lived
,
or
shall
live
on
the
Earth
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
,
unto
the
dissolution
of
the
World
,
that
have
no
Interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
will
be
the
malefactors
,
which
shall
be
judged
by
Christ
at
the
last
day
;
this
day
is
called
the
day
of
Iudgment
and
perdition
of
the
ungodly
.
2
Pet.
3.
7.
And
the
unjust
are
said
to
be
reserved
unto
the
day
of
judgment
to
be
punished
,
Chap.
2.
Vers.
9.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
tells
us
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
in
flaming
Fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
which
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
G●spel
,
2
Thess.
1.
7
,
8.
1.
By
them
which
know
not
God
,
we
may
understand
the
Heathen
and
Gentile
Nations
,
this
being
the
Character
given
of
them
,
1
Thess.
4.
5.
Not
in
lusts
of
concupiscence
,
as
the
Gentiles
which
know
not
God
.
And
the
Ephesians
whilst
Heathens
before
the
Gospel
came
amongst
them
,
were
strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Promise
,
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
World
,
Eph.
2.
12.
All
the
Heathen
Nations
shall
be
judged
by
Christ
;
but
I
shall
not
speak
of
their
judgment
,
in
which
we
are
not
so
much
concerned
.
2.
By
them
which
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
we
are
to
understand
all
those
Nations
upon
whom
the
light
of
the
Gospel
hath
shin'd
,
and
unto
whom
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
hath
come
;
but
yet
have
not
yielded
obedience
therunto
,
so
as
heertily
to
accept
of
Christ
for
their
Saviour
upon
his
own
tearmes
;
all
Christless
,
graceless
Persons
,
who
have
heard
of
Christ
,
and
enjoyed
the
means
of
grace
,
will
be
the
chief
Malefactors
in
the
day
of
Judgment
.
I
might
here
give
a
Catalogue
of
the
sinners
which
shall
be
judged
,
take
one
in
1
Cor.
6.
9
,
10.
The
unrighteous
,
fornicators
,
Idolaters
,
Adulterers
,
effeminate
,
abusers
of
themselves
with
Mankind
,
Thieves
,
Covetous
,
Drunkards
,
Revilers
,
Extortioners
,
and
all
other
unjustified
,
unsanctified
sinners
.
But
more
of
this
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
conviction
of
the
wicked
.
4.
The
Crime
for
which
the
wicked
shall
be
judged
,
and
condemned
by
Christ
,
will
be
sin
.
1.
Sin
against
the
Law
,
and
that
1.
for
sins
of
omission
,
Matth.
25.
42.
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
:
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
drink
,
&c.
2.
for
sins
of
commission
,
and
that
1.
for
sins
of
thought
and
heart
,
1
Cor.
4.
5.
When
the
Lord
comes
,
he
will
make
manifest
the
counsels
of
the
heart
,
he
will
condemn
men
for
their
wicked
thoughts
and
contrivements
,
for
their
sinful
lusts
and
desires
,
and
delights
.
2.
For
sins
of
word
,
Matth.
12.
36
,
37.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
that
every
idle
word
,
that
Men
shall
speak
,
they
shall
give
an
account
thereof
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
:
For
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
be
justified
,
and
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
▪
be
condemned
.
If
for
idle
words
men
shall
be
judged
;
much
more
for
taking
Gods
name
in
vain
,
for
hideous
Oaths
and
Blasphemies
;
if
for
unprofitable
speeches
,
much
more
for
corrupt
communication
,
for
lying
,
slanderous
,
bitter
,
reviling
speeches
.
3.
Christ
will
judge
the
wicked
for
their
sins
of
deed
.
Rom.
2.
6.
He
will
render
to
every
one
according
to
their
deeds
.
And
vers.
8
,
9.
To
them
that
obey
unrighteousness
,
indignation
,
and
wrath
,
tribulation
,
and
anguish
upon
every
soul
of
Man
that
doth
evil
,
of
the
Iew
first
,
and
also
of
the
Gentile
.
2.
The
sins
against
the
Gospel
,
will
be
the
chief
condemning
crimes
of
the
wicked
.
No
sins
against
the
Law
will
be
found
so
heinous
,
but
if
sinners
be
found
after
the
commission
of
them
to
have
obeyed
the
Gospel
,
to
have
repented
,
and
believed
,
and
yielded
the
fruits
of
new
obedience
;
they
will
have
a
pardon
and
absolution
on
that
day
;
but
final
disobedience
to
the
Gospel
will
be
unpardonable
;
final
impenitency
,
and
unbelief
in
those
which
have
been
called
to
repent
,
and
to
close
with
Jesus
Christ
will
certainly
bring
men
under
the
sentence
of
condemnation
;
I
might
here
give
a
more
particular
Catalogue
of
the
sins
which
the
wicked
shall
be
judged
for
by
Christ
,
but
something
more
of
them
under
their
conviction
by
Christ
.
5.
The
accusers
of
,
and
witnesses
against
the
wicked
,
being
the
same
,
I
shall
joyn
them
together
,
and
they
will
be
,
1.
God
.
2.
Men.
3.
Devils
.
4.
Themselves
.
1.
God
will
be
an
accuser
of
,
and
witness
against
the
wicked
,
at
the
day
of
judgment
.
1.
Gods
justice
(
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
,
seeing
this
judgment
is
set
forth
in
such
a
manner
,
for
our
better
apprehending
of
it
,
because
we
are
not
able
to
conceive
in
this
state
the
way
exactly
of
Gods
proceeding
against
sinners
in
Judgment
on
that
day
)
will
arraign
the
wicked
before
the
judgment
seat
of
Christ
,
and
draw
up
as
it
were
a
Bill
of
Indictment
against
them
.
Whereas
these
Men
and
Women
who
lived
in
such
and
such
places
,
and
times
;
though
they
were
my
Creatures
and
subjects
;
were
made
by
me
and
for
me
;
and
I
gave
them
my
holy
and
righteous
,
and
good
Law
,
to
be
the
guide
and
rule
of
their
life
and
actions
;
yet
having
no
fear
of
me
before
their
eyes
;
they
did
shake
off
my
yoke
,
and
break
my
Laws
,
they
did
cast
my
Commandements
behind
their
back
,
and
lived
in
a
course
of
rebellion
and
disobedience
against
me
;
committing
such
and
such
sins
:
And
when
I
sent
my
Son
into
the
World
to
die
for
sinners
,
who
gave
me
sufficient
satisfaction
;
and
I
made
him
known
,
and
the
way
of
salvation
by
him
,
and
pr●ffered
him
unto
them
,
and
entreated
them
by
my
Embassadors
to
be
reconciled
;
but
they
shut
their
ear
,
and
hardened
their
heart
,
and
refused
my
Son
;
trampled
upon
his
blood
;
grieved
my
spirit
;
and
neglected
the
salvation
of
their
own
souls
;
therefore
I
now
require
satisfaction
from
themselves
,
and
that
a
condigne
punishment
be
inflicted
upon
them
,
for
their
disobedience
.
2.
Gods
goodness
,
and
bounty
,
and
patience
will
accuse
them
,
when
they
are
thus
arraigned
and
indicted
by
his
justice
,
which
will
aggravate
their
sins
:
I
nourished
and
brought
up
these
creatures
like
children
;
and
yet
they
rebelled
against
me
;
I
spared
them
,
as
a
Man
spareth
his
Son
,
which
serveth
him
;
and
yet
they
had
no
regard
of
me
;
I
delivered
them
in
six
troubles
,
and
in
seven
;
recovered
them
often
from
a
sick
Bed
;
and
brought
them
back
from
the
Grave
,
when
they
were
ready
to
go
down
into
the
Pit
;
and
yet
they
knew
not
that
I
healed
them
,
and
were
so
much
the
more
disobedient
unto
me
;
I
loaded
them
with
mercies
,
and
yet
they
loaded
me
with
iniquities
;
I
would
have
led
them
to
repentance
by
my
patience
and
goodness
,
but
they
were
the
more
impenitent
and
hard-hearted
,
and
resolved
to
do
evil
;
I
stretched
forth
my
hand
all
the
day
long
to
these
disobedient
and
gain-saying
Creatures
,
and
would
have
received
them
,
had
they
returned
into
the
armes
of
my
mercy
;
but
nothing
would
win
and
perswade
them
to
leave
their
sins
,
and
come
unto
me
;
and
now
my
patience
is
spent
,
and
long-suffering
is
at
an
end
,
and
bowels
shut
up
against
them
for
ever
;
and
let
them
now
smart
for
all
their
abuses
,
affronts
,
and
contempts
,
which
they
have
offered
unto
me
.
3.
God's
omniscience
will
be
a
witness
against
the
wicked
at
the
day
of
Judgment
;
their
sins
have
been
all
committed
under
the
view
of
God's
all-seeing
eye
;
and
they
have
been
noted
down
upon
the
Book
of
his
Remembrance
;
and
God
will
witness
against
them
:
I
saw
these
wretched
sinners
when
they
were
b●rn
,
and
traced
all
their
steps
;
I
compassed
their
path
,
and
their
lying
down
,
and
was
acquainted
with
all
their
waies
;
I
did
beset
them
behinde
and
before
,
and
mine
eye
was
continually
upon
them
;
I
perceived
the
first
sproutings
and
buddings
of
sin
in
their
tender
years
;
I
took
notice
of
their
disobedience
to
their
Parents
,
when
they
were
young
;
of
their
lies
,
and
pride
,
and
vanity
,
of
their
idleness
and
sloath
,
and
mis-spending
their
precious
time
:
I
was
an
eye-witness
to
all
their
sins
,
from
their
youth
to
their
dying
hour
;
I
beheld
them
when
no
eye
besides
was
upon
them
;
I
saw
their
privy
lewdness
,
and
all
their
deeds
of
darkness
,
which
they
committed
in
dark
corners
:
when
I
kept
silence
and
did
not
speak
,
I
was
not
blinde
so
as
not
to
see
;
and
although
I
did
not
smite
,
I
did
note
:
and
what
one
of
them
all
have
the
confidence
to
deny
any
one
of
their
sins
which
I
have
been
a
witness
unto
?
The
first
accuser
and
witness
against
the
wicked
will
be
God
himself
.
2.
Men
will
accuse
and
witness
against
the
wicked
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
that
both
the
Godly
and
●ngodly
.
1.
The
Godly
,
and
that
both
Godly
Ministers
,
and
Godly
Friends
,
1.
Godly
Ministers
,
will
be
the
accusers
and
witnesses
against
the
wicked
.
Ministers
must
give
an
account
then
to
their
Lord
of
the
souls
which
he
committed
to
their
charge
,
Heb.
13.
17.
And
in
some
of
their
Flock
they
will
rejoyce
,
because
their
testimony
concerning
Jesus
Christ
was
believed
;
because
the
Gospel
which
they
preached
amongst
them
was
obeyed
;
because
the
Word
was
received
as
the
Word
of
God
;
they
will
rejoyce
in
them
which
have
been
effectually
wrought
upon
by
their
Ministry
;
in
those
which
they
have
been
instrumental
to
regenerate
and
espouse
unto
Jesus
Christ
;
to
perswade
to
leave
their
sins
,
and
submit
themselves
unto
the
yoke
and
Scepter
of
the
Lord
;
such
will
be
the
joy
and
crown
of
rejoycing
to
their
Ministers
on
that
day
;
of
whom
with
unspeakable
comfort
they
will
say
to
their
Lord
,
Behold
the
Children
which
thou
hust
given
us
,
Thine
they
were
and
are
,
and
thou
didst
give
them
unto
us
,
and
they
have
believed
and
kept
thy
word
;
and
now
as
they
have
shared
in
thy
Grace
,
let
them
and
us
share
in
,
and
participate
of
thy
Glory
.
But
alas
!
what
a
sad
account
will
they
have
to
give
of
others
of
their
Flock
,
who
have
not
believed
and
yielded
obedience
to
the
Gospel
,
which
they
have
preached
;
it
will
be
sad
for
them
,
when
they
must
bring
in
heavy
accusations
against
them
.
Lord
thou
didst
send
us
upon
thy
Embassage
unto
them
;
but
they
regarded
neither
Messenger
,
nor
Message
;
we
preached
often
in
thy
Name
,
but
either
they
would
not
hear
when
they
might
,
or
they
would
not
believe
and
yield
obedience
when
they
heard
:
we
often
told
them
of
their
sins
,
and
foretold
them
of
their
danger
,
if
they
did
not
repent
and
reform
;
but
they
would
not
receive
conviction
,
nor
be
perswaded
to
repentance
and
reformation
;
if
we
spake
of
sin
more
generally
,
they
did
not
look
upon
themselves
as
concerned
,
and
made
no
Application
,
except
it
were
to
others
:
if
we
came
more
home
and
close
,
they
shrouded
their
sins
as
close
as
they
could
under
the
Vaile
of
some
thin
excuses
;
they
shut
their
eyes
and
would
not
see
;
and
if
the
beames
of
light
brake
in
upon
them
,
and
in
a
start
they
opened
their
eies
a
little
;
they
were
either
offended
,
that
we
should
disturb
them
in
their
sleep
,
or
they
quicklie
shut
their
eies
again
,
and
dropt
asleep
faster
than
before
;
and
soon
wore
off
the
convictions
and
troubles
of
minde
which
sometimes
they
have
had
under
the
light
and
allarme
of
thy
word
.
We
often
shewed
them
their
face
in
the
Glass
,
but
they
have
gone
away
and
forgotten
what
manner
of
Men
and
Women
they
were
:
we
have
told
them
of
the
workes
of
the
flesh
,
which
would
certainly
exclude
them
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
,
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
21.
That
no
unrighteous
Person
,
nor
unclean
Person
,
nor
Drunkard
,
nor
covetous
Person
,
nor
Reviler
,
nor
Extortioner
,
could
be
saved
,
without
Repentance
and
Sanctification
:
I
Cor.
6.
9
,
10
,
11.
And
yet
they
would
not
leave
their
sins
;
they
would
be
unjust
and
unclean
still
;
they
would
be
covetous
and
revilers
still
;
they
would
wallow
still
in
their
filthiness
,
and
hold
fast
their
sin
,
whatever
we
could
speak
against
it
.
We
preached
unto
them
of
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
and
foretold
them
out
of
thy
Word
,
of
these
very
things
which
are
now
come
to
p●ss
;
but
they
did
not
believe
it
,
nor
consider
it
,
nor
take
any
care
to
prepare
for
this
day
;
they
thrust
the
thoughts
of
judgment
out
of
their
minde
,
and
put
the
evil
day
far
from
them
.
We
preached
unto
them
the
Gospel
,
opened
the
rich
treasures
thereof
before
them
,
made
known
the
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
inestimable
priviledges
and
unspeakable
benefits
,
which
belong
to
those
that
belong
to
Christ
;
and
pr●ffered
all
unto
them
in
thy
name
if
they
would
accept
of
them
,
and
yield
obedience
unto
thee
;
but
all
these
things
were
slighted
and
undervalued
by
them
.
We
called
and
cryed
,
we
beseeched
and
entreated
them
that
they
would
be
reconciled
unto
God
;
but
they
would
not
give
ear
unto
us
.
We
held
thee
forth
,
Lord
,
to
them
,
and
studied
to
set
thee
forth
in
the
best
words
we
could
think
of
;
told
them
of
thy
beauty
and
love
,
and
desirableness
above
all
Persons
and
things
in
the
World
;
told
them
of
their
need
,
and
that
they
were
undone
without
thee
:
tendered
to
them
thy
blood
,
and
the
purchase
thereof
,
pardon
and
peace
,
and
happinesse
for
ever
;
but
they
were
like
the
deaf
Adder
which
will
not
hear
,
they
were
like
Rocks
unmoved
,
they
refused
thee
and
thy
treasures
,
trampled
upon
thy
blood
,
and
put
both
us
and
thee
to
shame
by
their
refusal
:
we
invited
them
unto
the
marriage
Feast
,
but
they
would
not
come
;
all
excus'd
themselves
with
one
consent
;
one
had
bought
a
Farm
,
and
he
must
see
it
;
another
was
engaged
in
a
great
Trade
,
and
he
must
follow
it
;
another
had
married
a
Wife
,
and
he
could
not
,
and
none
of
them
would
come
,
and
taste
of
thy
Banquet
;
the
cares
of
the
World
,
the
deceitfulness
of
riches
,
the
pleasures
of
this
life
,
and
the
lusts
of
other
things
,
did
so
overcharge
their
thoughts
and
hearts
,
that
the
Gospel
and
rich
provisiens
thereof
lay
by
disregarded
.
Such
will
be
the
accusations
of
some
Ministers
;
such
witness
must
they
give
at
the
last
day
against
those
of
their
Flock
,
who
shall
be
found
in
the
number
of
the
wicked
and
disobedient
to
the
Gospel
;
then
their
Sermons
,
now
forgotten
,
will
be
remembred
,
and
be
so
many
evidences
against
them
;
O
that
our
People
would
remember
them
now
!
O
that
they
would
now
consider
,
and
believe
,
and
turn
,
and
live
,
and
avoid
the
accusations
and
witness
,
which
otherwise
we
must
be
forced
to
give
in
then
against
them
.
2.
The
godly
friends
of
the
wicked
will
be
their
accusers
,
and
witness
against
them
;
some
of
them
are
linked
in
neer
Relations
to
the
godly
,
who
now
are
endeavouring
to
be
instrumental
for
their
salvation
;
but
if
they
do
not
prevail
,
they
will
hereafter
be
their
accusers
and
witnesses
for
their
condemnation
.
I.
The
believing
Husband
will
then
accuse
and
witness
against
his
unbelieving
Wife
,
Lord
she
lay
in
my
bosome
,
and
was
beloved
by
me
as
my self
;
I
cherished
her
,
and
was
as
tender
of
her
as
my
own
flesh
,
according
to
thy
command
;
but
all
my
love
and
kindeness
to
her
could
not
win
her
heart
for
thee
:
I
told
her
often
of
thy
beauty
,
and
thy
love
which
was
a
thousand
fold
●eyond
what
I
,
or
any
Man
alive
could
possibly
express
;
but
she
was
stupid
and
unbelieving
,
and
wh●lly
disregarded
both
thy
Person
and
thy
love
:
I
covered
her
faults
with
love
,
as
much
as
I
could
,
from
others
;
and
used
many
entreaties
and
loving
perswasions
to
draw
her
to
amendment
;
telling
her
the
danger
and
destructive
issue
of
a
sinfull
course
;
but
she
would
not
hearken
to
amend
;
her
heart
was
set
upon
sin
and
vanity
;
she
was
proud
and
foolish
;
she
was
wanton
and
froward
,
and
would
not
be
reclaimed
:
she
did
see
my
grief
and
sorrow
for
sin
,
she
was
a
witness
to
my
teares
and
mournful
complaints
;
and
yet
she
could
bear
up
under
greater
guilt
without
any
sense
:
she
did
see
me
often
retire
into
my
Closet
,
and
knew
that
I
spent
time
daily
between
me
and
thee
alone
;
and
yet
,
though
her
need
was
as
great
,
she
would
not
be
perswaded
to
an
imitation
:
I
have
often
in
the
secret
silent
night
,
when
sleep
hath
fled
from
both
our
eyes
,
taken
advantage
of
such
opp●rtunities
to
discourse
with
her
about
her
sou●-affaires
;
told
her
of
the
sleep
of
death
which
●re
long
would
seize
upon
us
;
the
night
we
must
stend
in
the
Grave
;
of
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
;
of
thy
second
coming
,
and
our
appearing
before
thy
Tribunal
Seat
;
but
nothing
would
quicken
her
to
make
preparation
for
Death
and
Iudgment
,
she
heard
as
if
she
were
asleep
,
as
indeed
she
was
asleep
whilst
awake
,
and
dead
whi●st
she
was
alive
,
asleep
and
dead
in
sin
and
security
.
2.
The
believing
Wife
will
then
accuse
her
unbelieving
Husband
.
Lord
thou
knowest
how
I
loved
,
and
honoured
,
and
reverenced
,
and
obeyed
him
in
lawful
things
,
and
was
faithful
to
him
according
to
my
duty
;
●ut
he
would
not
love
and
honour
thee
,
he
was
●nfaithfu●
,
and
would
not
obey
thy
m●re
reasonable
commands
,
unto
whom
he
owed
a
greater
subjection
:
I
have
often
sate
alone
like
a
widdow
at
home
,
when
he
hath
been
revelling
abroad
with
his
companions
:
I
have
been
pouring
forth
tears
for
him
,
at
the
Throne
of
grace
in
my
Closet
,
when
he
hath
been
pouring
in
Wine
and
strong
drink
in
Taverns
and
Aie-houses
:
I
have
been
troubled
for
him
,
when
he
hath
staied
our
so
late
;
and
troubled
more
with
him
,
when
he
hath
come
in
so
full
of
drink
,
and
p●ssion
;
and
with
much
patience
have
endured
his
foul
speeches
and
behaviour
,
which
he
hath
used
:
I
have
watched
the
most
fit
opportunity
I
could
take
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
his
sin
and
danger
;
and
I
have
done
it
with
the
greatest
humility
and
meeknes
,
and
tender
affection
as
I
could
;
but
either
he
hath
not
regarded
my
words
;
or
slew
out
into
a
rage
against
me
:
O
how
fain
would
I
have
perswaded
him
to
draw
in
the
same
yoke
of
Christ
with
me
;
but
he
would
draw
another
way
,
do
what
I
could
;
none
of
my
prayers
,
nor
tears
,
nor
arguments
,
no
,
not
the
l●ve
of
Christ
,
nor
the
love
of
his
own
soul
,
could
prevaile
with
him
to
change
his
course
;
he
would
〈◊〉
leave
his
drunkenness
,
and
adultery
,
his
worldliness
and
i●justice
,
his
lying
and
over-reaching
,
his
swearing
and
bitterness
against
thy
people
,
by
no
means
would
he
be
perswaded
.
3.
Believing
Parents
will
then
accuse
and
witness
against
their
ungodly
children
,
and
servants
:
Lord
,
we
endeavoured
to
bring
them
up
in
the
nurture
and
admonition
of
thee
;
we
laboured
to
put
good
principles
betimes
into
them
;
we
dr●pped
many
wholsome
instructions
upon
them
;
we
prayed
frequently
for
them
,
and
with
them
,
and
spake
plainly
a●d
earnestly
to
them
about
their
soul-concernment
;
we
told
them
of
the
immnr●atity
of
their
s●uls
,
the
preciousness
of
their
time
,
the
evil
of
sin
,
their
need
of
thee
,
the
excellency
of
grace
,
their
danger
of
Hell
,
the
way
to
escape
it
,
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
the
way
to
attain
it
;
but
alas
,
to
the
grief
of
our
hearts
,
they
shut
their
ears
against
all
our
instructions
,
and
would
take
none
of
our
reproofs
or
counsels
,
they
would
go
foolishly
and
stubbornly
on
in
a
course
of
sin
,
and
neither
thy
law
,
nor
our
fear
would
restrain
them
.
Thus
these
and
other
godly
relations
will
rise
up
in
judgment
,
and
witness
against
the
wicked
.
3.
The
ungodly
friends
and
companions
of
the
wicked
will
at
that
day
be
their
accusers
and
witness
against
them
;
especially
those
who
have
been
drawn
by
them
into
sin
;
however
now
they
are
very
well
pleased
with
them
,
and
delight
in
their
company
,
because
sin
pleaseth
them
,
and
they
do
not
feel
nor
believe
the
bitterness
which
will
be
consequent
;
yet
when
they
come
to
be
judged
,
and
punished
for
those
sins
,
they
will
with
rage
and
madness
accuse
,
&
curse
those
wicked
persons
which
were
their
first
tempters
:
Drunkards
will
accuse
those
that
drew
them
first
into
Taverns
,
and
Ale-houses
,
and
perswaded
them
by
healths
,
and
other
waies
to
drink
beyond
their
measure
;
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
will
accuse
those
which
first
inticed
them
unto
privy
lewdness
:
ungodly
servants
also
will
then
accuse
their
wicked
masters
,
and
ungodly
children
their
wicked
parents
,
who
have
been
drawn
into
sin
by
their
example
.
Thus
men
will
be
accusers
and
witnesses
against
the
wicked
,
3.
Devils
will
be
the
Accusers
and
Witnesses
against
the
wicked
;
they
are
now
accusers
of
the
brethren
,
then
they
will
be
accusers
of
the
wicked
;
they
accuse
the
brethren
falsly
,
they
will
accuse
the
wicked
truly
;
now
they
please
and
flatter
the
wicked
,
and
perswade
them
to
sin
;
then
they
will
accuse
them
for
those
very
sins
which
they
have
perswaded
them
unto
;
they
have
done
the
devils
drudgery
all
their
daies
,
and
been
his
faithful
slaves
;
and
this
is
his
recompence
,
he
will
be
their
accuser
at
the
last
day
.
4.
The
wicked
will
be
accused
by
themselves
,
their
own
thoughts
shall
accuse
them
in
the
day
when
God
shall
judge
the
secrets
of
men
by
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
●
.
15
,
16.
their
own
consciences
will
accuse
them
,
and
be
as
a
thousand
witnesses
against
them
;
they
will
finde
all
their
sins
registred
in
that
book
,
and
that
book
will
then
be
opened
,
and
they
will
not
be
able
to
deny
one
word
of
what
they
shall
finde
there
recorded
.
Thus
of
the
accusers
and
witnesses
against
the
wicked
.
6.
Concerning
the
Conviction
.
And
here
I
shall
speak
of
the
conviction
of
some
particular
sinners
;
especially
of
such
who
have
lived
in
the
daies
and
places
,
where
the
Gospel
hath
been
preached
,
whom
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
with
upbraiding
having
of
full
evidence
with
convict
of
their
sins
.
To
set
this
out
the
more
lively
.
Suppose
that
this
very
day
were
the
day
of
Judgment
;
and
in
this
very
Church
were
the
Judgment-feat
;
that
here
were
a
great
white
Throne
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
sitting
upon
it
in
his
glory
,
with
millions
of
holy
Angels
about
him
,
and
all
the
Saints
in
white
at
his
●ight
hand
;
and
on
his
left
,
all
the
wicked
gathered
●ogether
into
one
body
,
as
it
will
be
at
the
last
●ay
;
And
the
Judge
should
cry
with
a
loud
voice
,
●ring
the
prisoners
to
the
Bar
,
Bring
the
sinners
to
judgment
,
and
so
summon
and
convict
particular
sinners
.
1.
Come
forth
all
ye
ignorant
persons
;
who
have
not
known
the
father
,
nor
me
,
nor
the
mysteries
of
salvation
,
however
clearly
revealed
in
my
Word
;
who
lived
in
darkness
,
and
loved
darkness
,
and
bated
the
light
,
least
your
deeds
should
thereby
have
been
reproved
;
What
dark
in
a
Goshen
!
ignorant
in
London
!
in
a
place
of
so
much
knowledge
and
instruction
!
Did
not
Parents
teach
you
when
you
were
young
?
how
is
it
that
you
would
not
be
taught
?
If
Parents
neglected
to
instruct
you
,
had
you
not
Ministers
,
who
were
ready
to
do
it
▪
How
is
it
that
you
have
not
learnt
?
If
knowledge
did
not
offer
it self
to
you
,
why
did
you
not
seek
after
it
?
why
did
not
you
learn
of
your selves
?
was
there
any
thing
in
the
world
that
did
concern
you
more
to
know
?
was
not
the
knowledge
of
me
,
and
my
waies
,
worth
the
looking
after
?
had
you
a
capacity
for
other
knowledge
,
and
not
for
this
?
have
not
others
learnt
,
who
were
naturally
as
dull
,
and
had
as
few
helps
,
〈◊〉
you
?
had
you
time
to
spend
about
other
things
,
i●
sports
and
sins
,
and
not
time
to
spend
in
getting
knowledge
?
had
you
an
ear
,
and
yet
not
hear
,
so
as
to
learn●
had
you
an
eye
,
and
yet
not
see
so
as
to
understand
?
And
if
you
were
naturally
blind
,
had
not
I
eye-salve
?
could
not
I
have
opened
your
eies
?
was
I
not
willing
?
did
I
not
stand
in
the
gates
to
call
upon
you
,
How
long
ye
simple
ones
will
you
love
simplicity
?
and
fools
hate
knowledge
:
Turn
unto
me
,
and
I
will
pour
out
my
Spirit
upon
you
,
and
make
know●
my
words
unto
you
?
Prov.
I.
22
,
23.
Have
〈◊〉
neglected
me
through
ignorance
,
is
not
your
fou●
double
,
because
you
have
neglected
knowledge
too
?
have
you
committed
many
sins
through
ignorance
,
〈◊〉
not
this
an
aggravation
of
your
sin
?
did
not
you
〈◊〉
knowledge
,
and
therefore
dis-regarded
it
?
did
not
yo●
love
sin
,
and
therefore
shunned
the
light
,
which
would
have
discovered
it
,
and
disturbed
you
in
your
wicked
courses
?
have
you
liked
darkness
so
well
,
and
is
it
not
fit
then
that
you
should
go
to
the
place
where
there
is
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
?
Take
them
Devils
,
bind
them
hand
and
foot
.
2.
Come
forth
all
ye
slothful
and
uprofitable
persons
.
Had
not
ye
Talents
committed
to
you
for
my
use
and
service
,
and
what
have
you
done
with
them
?
did
you
bury
them
in
the
earth
?
or
lay
them
up
in
a
napkin
?
what
could
you
lie
down
and
slumber
,
when
you
had
so
much
work
to
do
?
could
you
trifle
away
so
many
hours
,
when
time
was
so
preci●us
?
could
you
sleep
in
the
day
,
in
the
day
of
grace
?
sleep
in
the
Harvest
,
which
was
so
rich
and
plentiful
,
where
you
lived
?
could
you
stand
idle
all
the
day
long
in
the
market-place
?
were
you
born
for
nothing
,
that
ye
lived
so
unprofitably
,
and
were
good
for
nothing
?
would
not
religion
have
found
you
imployment
sufficient
,
if
you
had
followed
its
direction
?
Did
the
difficulties
of
duties
discourage
you
,
and
therefore
you
would
let
them
alone
,
though
they
were
so
necessary
?
had
the
command
of
God
no
force
with
you
?
would
not
your
own
good
and
happiness
move
you
at
all
to
diligence
?
did
fear
of
men
,
and
suffering
dammage
in
the
world
,
keep
you
off
from
zealous
profession
,
and
a
strict
course
of
life
;
and
should
not
the
fear
of
God
,
and
danger
of
Hell
,
have
kept
you
more
from
sin
,
and
stirred
you
up
unto
the
most
difficult
hazzardous
duty
?
was
there
a
Lion
in
the
way
to
Heaven
?
and
were
there
no
Lions
in
the
way
to
Hell
?
did
not
some
sin
●●st
you
p●ins
and
labour
?
did
you
finde
no
difficulty
i●
the
service
of
the
devil
,
and
your
own
lusts
?
and
was
not
holiness
more
worth
your
paines
to
get
?
would
not
I
have
proved
a
better
master
,
had
you
been
diligent
in
my
service
?
could
you
be
diligent
in
your
callings
,
to
get
a
livelihood
for
your selves
and
families
?
and
neglect
the
life
and
salvation
of
your
precious
souls
?
would
not
my
work
have
brought
wages
with
it
?
was
there
not
sweetness
mingled
with
the
difficulty
?
and
would
not
the
fruits
have
been
sweet
?
would
not
a
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
a
weight
of
glory
,
and
eternal
pleasures
,
move
you
to
undergo
some
difficulty
?
was
there
so
much
difficulty
in
obedience
to
my
commands
(
which
were
not
grievous
to
a
spiritual
heart
)
and
is
there
not
more
difficulty
in
suffering
what
you
m●st
unavoidably
suffer
for
your
neglect
?
if
my
yoak
were
painful
to
an
unaccustomed
neck
could
not
I
have
fitted
your
neck
to
it
,
and
made
it
easie
?
if
my
burden
were
heavy
to
a
weak
back
,
could
not
,
would
not
I
have
put
under
my
shoulder
,
and
helped
you
to
have
born
it
?
were
not
the
most
difficult
duties
I
required
,
for
your
own
good
,
and
so
many
priviledges
,
and
the
best
work
you
could
be
employed
in
?
were
any
of
my
servants
so
wearied
with
my
service
,
with
the
hardest
work
I
set
them
about
,
as
you
were
wearied
with
your
idleness
,
and
doing
nothing
?
did
not
the
Earth
groan
under
such
unprofitable
burdens
?
did
not
Hell
gape
for
you
long
ago
,
and
Devils
long
for
this
time
when
you
should
be
delivered
into
their
powers
.
Take
them
Devils
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
3.
Come
forth
all
ye
that
have
neglected
Family-worship
,
and
never
sought
after
God
in
your
Closets
;
Were
not
you
creatures
,
and
did
the
law
of
Creation
require
no
worship
?
were
not
you
subjects
,
and
should
not
you
have
shown
homage
to
your
S●veraign
?
did
not
you
live
upon
Gods
finding
and
b●unty
every
day
,
and
should
not
you
have
acknowledged
your
dependance
?
did
not
God
bring
you
into
your
Family-relation
,
and
did
he
require
no
duty
?
Did
not
he
threaten
to
pour
out
his
wrath
upon
irreligious
families
?
and
yet
would
not
you
set
up
Religion
in
yours
?
had
you
any
business
to
do
in
your
houses
,
of
that
consequence
,
as
worshipping
God
in
your
houses
?
if
you
had
not
ability
to
pray
at
first
with
others
,
might
not
you
have
attained
it
,
had
you
used
to
pray
by
your selves
?
would
not
God
have
helped
you
,
had
you
been
●illing
to
have
been
helped
?
had
you
been
sensible
of
sin
,
would
you
have
wanted
words
in
confession
?
had
you
been
sensible
of
your
wants
,
would
you
have
lacked
expressions
to
make
them
known
?
was
it
curiosity
and
elegancie
of
words
,
that
God
so
much
looked
for
?
would
not
sighs
and
groans
have
been
understood
?
would
not
the
Scriptures
have
furnished
you
with
expressions
,
had
you
used
to
read
them
?
would
not
Sermons
have
furnished
you
with
matter
and
expressions
,
had
you
used
to
repeat
them
?
had
you
need
of
such
and
such
things
for
your
families
,
and
had
you
no
need
of
Gods
blessing
?
and
could
you
hope
for
his
lessing
,
if
you
did
not
worship
him
?
might
not
you
have
prospered
more
in
the
world
,
if
you
had
used
to
pray
more
in
your
houses
?
might
not
you
have
had
more
comfort
in
your
relations
,
if
you
had
daily
engaged
with
them
in
the
duties
of
Gods
worship
?
might
not
family-prayer
have
prevented
much
sin
and
sorrow
which
you
●rought
upon
you
?
did
not
you
fall
into
many
●●ares
duty
,
for
want
of
the
armour
of
prayer
?
had
our
children
and
servants
no
need
of
religious
educa●ion
?
were
they
like
to
be
obedient
and
faithful
to
you
,
if
you
did
not
teach
them
to
be
obedient
and
faithful
●nto
God
?
had
not
you
the
charge
of
their
souls
put
into
your
hands
?
and
what
account
can
you
give
?
●ave
not
you
brought
their
blood
upon
your
heads
?
●ave
not
you
contracted
to
your selves
the
guilt
of
〈◊〉
sins
?
can
you
endure
to
hear
their
curses
and
banning
of
you
for
neglecting
to
give
them
such
religious
education
,
as
might
have
been
the
means
of
their
salvation
?
And
you
that
were
under
government
in
families
which
had
no
religion
,
could
you
so
willingly
imitate
the
governours
,
and
the
rest
,
in
neglect
of
Gods
worship
?
Could
you
contentedly
go
to
Hell
for
company
?
is
it
any
●lleviation
of
your
grief
and
horrour
that
all
your
family
is
together
?
can
your
masters
or
fathers
answer
for
themselves
,
or
you
?
had
not
you
a
greater
master
in
Heaven
,
whom
you
should
rather
have
obeyed
?
did
not
you
understand
your
duty
?
and
if
you
could
not
worship
God
more
publickly
,
should
not
you
have
sought
out
retiring
corners
?
if
others
would
not
pray
with
you
,
should
not
you
have
prayed
alone
by
your selves
?
what
if
you
had
no
example
for
it
in
your
house
,
had
you
no
precept
for
it
in
the
Word
?
what
if
you
were
under
command
,
and
much
business
was
required
of
you
,
and
you
were
discouraged
in
such
duties
,
could
not
you
have
found
time
when
business
was
over
,
or
before
business
began
?
could
not
you
have
redeemed
time
from
sleep
and
recreations
,
rather
than
have
neglected
Gods
worship
daily
?
would
not
God
have
encouraged
and
rewarded
you
?
what
if
you
had
been
s●●ft
at
,
and
reproached
for
this
?
would
not
the
favour
and
smiles
of
God
have
compensated
the
flou●s
and
●c●rns
of
men
?
would
not
Heaven
have
been
worth
all
the
reproaches
you
could
have
undergone
?
could
you
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
and
not
pray
to
God
,
which
was
more
necessary
than
any
thing
which
is
m●st
necessary
for
your
bodies
?
and
if
there
was
no
worship
of
God
at
home
,
could
not
you
have
looked
alroad
?
were
there
none
lived
neer
you
,
who
would
have
been
glad
of
your
company
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
way
to
Heaven
?
could
y●u
finde
out
no
religious
young
men
or
women
suittble
to
your
degree
,
who
would
have
quickned
you
,
and
heartned
you
against
discouragements
?
Did
not
you
devote
your selves
rather
to
the
service
of
some
lusts
,
and
were
glad
of
any
excuse
when
conscience
would
have
minded
you
of
your
duty
towards
God
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
4.
Come
forth
all
ye
Sabbath-breakers
,
you
that
have
spent
the
day
in
sleeping
,
in
eating
and
drinking
to
excess
;
who
instead
of
holy
meditations
,
have
been
thinking
and
contriving
your
worldly
business
;
instead
of
religious
conferences
,
have
discoursed
only
of
earthly
matters
:
instead
of
going
to
Church
,
to
worship
God
,
have
walked
into
the
Fields
,
and
spent
the
time
in
recreations
;
or
if
you
have
seemed
to
give
God
a
half-day
service
by
your
presence
at
Church
one
part
of
the
day
;
yet
have
worshipped
him
only
with
your
bodies
,
when
your
hearts
were
removed
far
from
him
;
had
not
you
an
express
command
for
the
Sabbaths
observation
?
and
if
the
day
of
first
institution
were
changed
,
was
the
day
and
worship
thereof
laid
aside
,
and
ceased
to
be
a
duty
?
If
the
Iews
were
obliged
to
keep
a
day
holy
,
were
not
the
Christians
much
more
?
Was
not
the
Sabbath
made
for
man
,
was
it
not
his
Priviledge
to
take
that
time
for
holy
rest
and
worship
?
and
did
the
Gospel
straiten
mens
Priviledges
?
Did
not
the
morral
Law
,
of
which
Sabbath
observation
was
one
precept
,
bind
throughout
all
generations
?
could
you
call
other
daies
holy
,
which
the
Scripture
gave
no
warrant
for
,
and
not
observe
that
holy
day
which
you
were
enjoined
?
Did
not
God
allow
you
six
daies
for
labour
in
your
Callings
?
and
was
it
unequal
for
him
to
take
one
day
for
his
own
worship
?
had
he
eased
you
of
the
burdensome
Ceremonies
under
the
Law
,
and
was
the
Sabbath
so
burdensome
to
you
?
could
you
reasonably
hope
to
enter
into
eternal
rest
,
and
keep
a
Sabbath
in
Heaven
?
if
you
would
not
celebrate
the
appointed
Sabbaths
on
Earth
?
Were
not
the
works
of
the
Creation
and
Redemption
worthy
your
memorial
?
was
not
communion
with
God
in
Ordinances
desirable
?
had
you
no
need
of
those
spiritual
provisions
,
which
God
did
use
to
deal
forth
on
the
Sabbath
daies
to
them
that
waited
upon
him
for
them
?
What!
not
worship
God
either
in
your
own
houses
,
nor
in
his
house
;
neither
on
the
week-day
nor
Sabbath-day
?
could
your
sometimes
could
and
formal
services
be
counted
worship
?
Did
you
think
that
lip-prayers
would
ever
be
heard
by
God
that
searcheth
and
requireth
the
heart
?
Did
you
think
that
Sermons
un-minded
,
un-remembred
,
which
you
did
neither
believe
,
nor
were
affected
with
,
would
be
effectual
to
save
you
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
5.
Come
forth
all
ye
swearers
,
and
profaners
of
the
Name
of
God
;
Did
you
never
read
nor
hear
the
third
Commandement
,
which
forbad
this
sin
?
Did
you
never
hear
of
my
strict
Injunction
,
that
you
should
not
swear
at
all
in
your
discourses
,
but
that
your
communication
should
be
yea
and
nay
?
Were
you
never
told
that
swearers
would
fall
into
condemnation
?
Was
the
Great
and
dreadful
Name
of
God
of
so
little
regard
,
that
you
could
not
only
use
it
irreverently
,
so
frequently
;
but
also
even
tear
it
in
pieces
by
your
oaths
?
What
profit
did
you
get
by
your
swearing
?
and
are
you
like
to
sustain
no
loss
?
what
pleasure
did
you
find
in
your
swearing
?
and
are
you
like
to
reap
no
litterness
?
was
it
for
your
honour
to
swear
by
the
Name
of
God
?
or
rather
was
it
not
for
your
dishonour
?
but
how
did
you
dishonour
God
?
What
an
affront
did
you
offer
to
him
hereby
?
you
call'd
upon
him
sometimes
to
damn
and
sinke
you
;
can
you
speake
in
that
language
now
,
now
damnation
is
so
near
you
?
Worms
!
could
not
God
have
trodden
you
under
his
feet
,
or
crusht
you
as
easily
as
you
could
do
a
flie
,
every
time
you
profaned
his
Name
?
and
because
he
was
patient
,
would
you
presume
?
because
he
did
not
presentlie
punish
,
did
you
dare
him
,
and
flie
in
his
face
to
provoke
his
fury
?
You
have
sworn
in
your
folly
,
and
have
not
repented
;
and
God
hath
sworn
in
his
wrath
,
and
will
not
repent
,
that
you
shall
never
enter
into
his
rest
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
6.
Come
forth
all
yee
scoffers
at
Religion
,
and
the
zealous
Professors
thereof
;
who
thought
and
spake
of
Religion
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
fancie
,
and
cunningly
devised
Fable
;
and
of
the
most
holy
,
humble
,
and
self-denying
Christians
,
as
if
they
were
the
most
mean-spirited
,
foolish
,
and
contemptible
People
upon
Earth
;
and
have
used
the
name
of
a
Saint
in
derision
,
and
Proverb
of
reproach
.
Have
you
the
same
minde
now
,
that
Religion
was
but
a
fancy
?
Is
your
Resurrection
,
and
my
appearance
,
but
a
fancie
?
Is
your
punishment
eternallie
in
Hell
,
like
to
be
bus
a
fancie
?
Had
you
not
a
sure
ground
and
bottome
for
your
faith
in
the
Scriptures
?
Could
you
have
desired
more
reasonable
evidence
of
things
done
before
your
age
?
Could
you
laugh
at
Scripture-threatnings
;
And
can
you
laugh
now
you
are
come
to
Execution
?
Could
you
contemn
Gospel-promises
;
And
are
they
so
contemptible
now
in
your
eies
,
when
now
you
see
the
accomplishment
of
them
before
you
?
Against
whom
was
it
that
you
opened
so
wide
a
mouth
?
Whom
was
it
that
you
did
flout
and
scorn
?
What
my
Disciples
!
because
they
were
meek
and
humble
,
and
did
not
take
the
pleasures
of
sin
with
you
,
and
were
strict
in
their
profession
and
conversation
:
What
think
you
of
them
now
?
Were
they
so
mean-spirited
and
contemptible
?
Were
they
so
foolish
,
which
made
so
wise
a
choice
?
Did
they
well
,
or
ill
,
in
staying
till
this
time
for
their
happiness
?
Look
upon
the
Persons
now
,
whom
once
you
scorned
,
and
thought
unworthie
of
your
companie
;
Was
it
so
rid●culous
a
thing
to
be
a
Saint
,
as
you
imagined
?
Was
not
shining
with
them
in
glory
,
at
all
desirable
?
Would
not
you
be
glad
to
be
numbred
amongst
them
now
?
Why
do
you
not
laugh
and
fleer
at
the
Saints
now
?
Yee
fooles
and
blinde
sots
,
do
you
know
what
you
s●oft
at
?
Could
you
see
no
excellencie
in
Holiness
,
and
the
Divine
Nature
,
in
my
Image
,
which
was
engraven
upon
them
?
Did
ever
any
Man
of
understanding
laugh
at
the
light
of
the
Sun
?
They
were
lights
in
the
dark
World
,
where
they
lived
;
what
mock
at
Holiness
?
hereby
you
mocked
at
God
himself
,
who
is
so
infinitelie
glorious
in
this
attribute
,
and
hereby
distinguished
from
all
his
Creatures
;
vile
Wretches
!
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
7.
Come
forth
all
yee
Persecutors
of
my
Disciples
;
Was
it
not
enough
for
you
to
mock
them
;
but
you
must
persecute
them
too
?
Was
it
not
enough
to
persecute
them
with
the
tongue
,
but
you
must
persecute
them
with
the
hand
?
What
could
you
betray
them
like
Judas
for
a
piece
of
money
,
or
out
of
malice
which
was
worse
?
Could
you
disturb
them
in
their
service
and
worship
of
me
,
when
they
were
praying
for
your
conversion
and
salvation
?
Could
you
hale
and
drag
them
to
Prison
,
who
endeavoured
to
keep
you
out
of
the
Prison
of
Hell
!
Could
you
seek
the
ruine
of
such
as
were
the
best
Friends
of
your
souls
?
when
you
never
received
injury
from
them
;
could
you
be
so
injurious
to
them
?
Do
you
know
whom
yee
persecuted
?
It
was
m●
,
it
was
me
whom
you
persecuted
,
when
you
persecuted
my
Disciples
;
it
was
me
whom
yee
wounded
thorow
their
sides
;
it
was
me
you
betrayed
in
betraying
them
;
it
was
me
yee
imprisoned
,
in
imprisoning
them
;
it
was
me
you
spurned
at
,
when
yee
lifted
up
the
heel
against
them
;
and
did
you
ever
think
to
prosper
in
this
way
?
You
,
you
have
been
above
all
other
Persons
upon
the
Earth
,
my
professed
Enemies
,
and
most
like
your
Father
the
Devil
;
Come
yee
Wretches
,
gird
up
your
loines
like
Men
;
gather
your
forces
together
;
put
on
strength
and
courage
;
if
you
have
any
;
and
life
up
your
hand
,
if
you
dare
against
me
;
do
you
finde
strength
to
faile
you
now
,
and
your
forces
too
weak
to
niake
resistance
?
and
were
you
so
foolish
as
to
engage
in
battel
,
where
you
might
have
known
,
you
should
certainlie
be
conquered
at
the
last
?
doth
your
courage
faile
you
upon
the
sight
of
the
Captain
?
and
should
you
not
have
been
afraid
to
touch
my
anointed
ones
,
my
lifted
Souldiers
?
You
served
the
Devil
,
and
fought
under
his
banner
against
me
and
mine
,
and
can
be
deliver
you
now
out
of
mine
hand
?
can
be
defend
you
against
my
rage
and
fury
?
or
would
he
do
it
,
if
it
lay
in
his
power
?
had
you
ever
more
spight
and
malice
against
my
people
,
than
the
Devil
had
against
you
,
in
setting
you
about
persecution
worke
?
did
not
he
design
your
ruine
herby
?
did
not
he
think
of
this
day
,
and
on
purpose
drew
you
to
this
sin
,
that
you
might
be
the
more
horriblie
tormented
?
and
doth
not
be
with
his
Angels
wait
now
for
you
,
that
they
may
drag
you
unto
torments
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
8.
Come
forth
all
yee
intemperate
and
licentious
Persons
;
who
have
indulged
your
slesh
,
and
laid
no
restraint
upon
your
sensual
appetite
;
who
have
made
provision
for
your
flesh
,
to
fulfil
the
lusts
thereof
;
but
made
no
provision
for
my
glorie
,
and
took
no
c●re
to
fulfill
my
commands
;
did
you
never
hear
of
such
a
dutie
as
self-denial
,
which
I
required
of
all
my
Disciples
and
followers
?
Were
you
never
told
that
if
you
followed
the
inclinations
,
and
obeyed
the
commands
of
carnal
self
,
it
would
be
to
your
ruine
and
destruction
?
that
bitterness
and
sorrow
would
be
the
issue
of
flesh-pleasing
?
that
lust
if
it
conceived
would
bring
forth
sin
,
and
sin
when
perfected
,
would
bring
forth
death
?
did
you
never
read
that
if
yee
lived
after
the
flesh
,
yee
should
die
,
and
that
you
must
,
through
the
spirit
,
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
bodie
,
otherwise
life
and
happiness
could
not
be
obtained
?
and
yet
would
you
lay
the
reines
on
the
neck
of
your
lusts
?
if
you
had
no
faith
,
had
you
no
reason
neither
,
to
keep
you
from
intemperance
?
if
you
did
not
live
like
Christians
,
would
you
not
live
like
Men
?
would
you
needs
be
bruits
,
and
live
as
if
you
were
all
body
,
and
had
no
soules
of
such
high
capacity
?
were
you
so
blinde
as
not
to
see
afar
off
before
this
day
of
Iudgment
,
when
I
should
call
you
to
an
account
?
or
to
see
a
little
before
you
,
to
the
day
of
your
death
,
which
would
put
a
conclusion
to
all
your
sensual
pleasures
?
Could
you
bribe
and
muzzle
conscience
,
and
lay
it
asleep
whilst
you
took
your
pleasures
?
Could
you
tread
reason
under
foot
,
and
resolve
you
would
not
be
controuled
by
any
light
,
or
law
,
or
government
from
your
eager
prosecution
of
your
carnal
delights
?
Come
forth
all
ye
Gluttons
;
who
have
pampered
your
flesh
with
delicious
food
;
but
never
had
the
least
regard
to
seed
your
souls
▪
which
had
more
need
;
who
have
s●e●
many
hours
and
dayes
in
feasting
your
bodies
,
nourishing
your selves
against
the
day
of
slaughter
;
but
when
you
were
invited
by
my
Messengers
to
the
marriage
fe●st
,
to
the
feast
I
had
prepared
for
you
,
of
the
richest
and
most
c●stly
spiritual
dainties
;
you
had
no
stomack
,
no
appetite
,
and
could
not
,
would
not
come
;
what
!
did
you
indeed
make
your
belly
your
God
?
and
can
such
a
God
save
and
make
you
happy
?
did
you
think
that
food
which
perisheth
could
give
happiness
to
a
never-dying
soul
?
did
you
not
know
that
both
meat
and
belly
would
be
destroyed
?
and
that
your
bodies
would
become
food
for
worms
?
and
yet
could
you
make
it
the
chief
business
of
your
lives
to
feed
your
bodies
?
you
were
allowed
food
convenient
,
and
something
for
delight
,
that
your
bodies
might
serve
your
souls
with
strength
and
vigour
,
and
both
their
Lord
and
Master
;
but
excess
you
were
forbidden
,
which
did
distemper
both
body
and
minde
,
and
unfit
you
for
the
service
of
the
Lord
;
and
yet
would
you
overcharge
your selves
?
now
reap
the
fruit
of
this
intemperance
,
and
taste
the
Gall
and
W●rm●ood
which
your
sweet
bits
are
turn'd
into
.
Come
forth
yee
Drunkards
,
who
if
you
have
not
overcharged
your
bellies
with
excessive
eating
,
yet
have
often
entoxicuted
your
brains
with
the
fumes
of
excessive
drinking
;
who
have
drowned
your
understanding
,
wit
and
fancy
,
your
natural
parts
and
ingenuity
,
which
might
have
rendered
you
useful
in
the
Church
,
or
Common-wealth
where
you
lived
,
and
made
your selves
meer
sots
by
your
drunkenness
:
and
what
account
can
you
now
give
of
the
talents
you
were
entrusted
withall
?
what
excuse
can
you
finde
for
this
sin
?
were
you
entited
to
it
,
And
overtaken
before
you
were
aware
?
but
who
could
entice
you
to
drink
a
potion
which
would
kill
your
bodies
?
and
was
not
the
death
and
damnation
of
your
souls
more
to
be
avoided
?
would
you
be
enticed
to
that
,
unto
which
a
very
Beast
will
not
be
forced
?
but
were
you
not
forward
of
your selves
to
the
sin
?
did
you
not
like
the
company
well
that
joyn'd
with
you
therein
?
did
not
you
overtake
the
sin
by
your
desires
?
did
not
the
liquor
please
your
appetite
?
did
not
you
s●●ill
it
in
without
perswasion
?
if
you
had
cen
overtaken
,
would
you
have
been
so
often
guilty
?
would
you
have
come
so
often
into
the
places
and
company
where
you
fell
into
it
?
was
not
your
chiefest
mirth
amongst
your
Cups
,
and
drunken
Companions
?
were
not
you
melancholick
and
troubled
,
when
your
meetings
of
good-fellowship
were
disappointed
?
you
would
have
your
Cups
,
and
drink
Wine
in
Bowles
,
and
strong
Drink
without
measure
;
and
now
also
you
shall
have
a
Cup
to
drink
of
,
even
the
Cup
of
the
Wine
of
the
wrath
of
the
angry
Allmighty
God
;
now
yee
shall
drink
of
the
dregs
of
this
Cup
,
which
hath
ten
thousand
times
more
bitterness
in
it
,
than
your
other
Cups
have
had
sweetness
.
Come
forth
all
yee
Adulterers
,
you
that
have
neighed
like
full
fed
Horses
after
your
neighbours
Wives
,
and
assembled
by
troopes
into
Harlots
houses
;
or
if
not
so
,
have
committed
this
sin
in
secret
corners
:
was
there
no
shame
in
you
,
to
keep
you
from
this
nasty
,
filthy
sin
?
could
you
delight
so
much
to
wallow
in
mire
and
dung
?
was
there
no
fear
in
you
to
restrain
you
?
did
not
conscience
check
and
rebuke
you
,
when
this
lust
first
conceived
in
you
?
did
you
never
hear
that
Whorem●ngers
and
Adulterers
God
would
judge
?
and
did
you
not
think
you
should
be
called
to
an
account
for
this
sin
?
Could
you
melt
in
filthy
sinful
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
and
not
consider
how
you
should
consume
in
torments
?
were
your
short
pleasures
comparable
to
an
eternity
of
pain
and
misery
?
were
there
not
pleasures
of
a
higher
nature
,
and
sweeter
relish
attainable
in
life
,
if
you
had
forgone
and
denied
your selves
unlawful
pleasures
?
have
you
not
l●st
them
and
the
unspeakable
eternal
joyes
of
Heaven
by
your
intemperance
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
9.
Come
forth
all
ye
covetous
persons
,
whose
tre●sure
,
and
heart
,
and
hope
,
and
confidence
hath
been
in
earthly
things
;
who
have
made
the
world
your
God
,
desiring
,
and
loving
,
and
delighting
,
and
trusting
in
your
wealth
and
riches
,
as
if
they
could
yield
the
most
contentment
,
and
be
the
best
defence
unto
you
;
whose
greatest
thoughts
,
and
care
,
and
lab●ur
have
been
spent
about
getting
and
keeping
an
estate
and
portion
in
the
world
,
with
little
heart
to
use
it
for
your selves
,
much
less
for
the
good
of
others
,
and
glory
of
God
that
gave
it
:
Did
you
not
know
that
c●vetousness
was
Idolatry
?
and
that
no
Idolater
shall
have
any
admittance
into
the
new
Jerusalem
?
Did
you
not
know
that
the
love
of
the
world
was
inconsistent
with
the
love
of
the
Father
?
had
you
such
mean
thoughts
of
God
,
that
you
chose
the
world
before
him
?
were
the
riches
of
grace
of
so
small
esteem
,
that
you
preferred
earthly
riches
?
had
the
treasures
in
heaven
no
more
worth
in
your
account
,
that
you
should
neglect
and
disregard
them
,
and
make
choice
rather
of
treasures
on
earth
?
When
you
had
tried
the
world
,
and
found
it
vain
and
empty
,
would
you
still
set
your
heart
upon
it
?
when
you
felt
such
thorny
cares
,
and
piercing
sorrows
in
your
eager
prosecution
of
this
world
,
could
not
this
damp
and
deaden
your
affection
to
it
?
when
your
own
and
other
riches
sometimes
suddenly
took
flight
as
upon
an
Eagles
wing
,
and
left
you
,
could
not
you
forbear
,
but
must
fly
upon
the
wing
of
desire
after
them
?
did
you
not
foresee
how
naked
and
bare
death
would
strip
you
of
all
?
and
yet
would
nothing
wean
your
whorish
heart
from
the
love
of
the
world
?
were
you
never
told
that
riches
could
not
profit
you
in
the
day
of
wrath
?
is
not
all
your
wealth
consumed
now
?
treasures
there
are
indeed
prepared
for
you
,
but
they
are
treasures
of
wrath
which
your
sins
have
deserved
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
10.
Come
forth
all
ye
unmerciful
persons
;
whose
bowels
have
been
shut
up
against
the
poor
,
and
needy
;
who
have
spoken
churlishly
to
the
poor
,
and
looked
upon
them
a
far
off
;
or
if
you
have
spoken
to
them
fair
,
and
said
to
the
naked
and
destitute
of
daily
food
,
Depart
in
peace
,
be
ye
warmed
and
be
ye
filled
;
yet
have
not
given
unto
them
things
needful
for
the
body
,
whatever
abundance
you
had
by
you
,
who
have
had
no
pitty
on
my
distressed
members
,
so
as
to
contribute
any
relief
to
their
necessities
;
I
was
hungry
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
;
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
drink
;
I
was
naked
,
and
ye
cloathed
me
not
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
not
in
;
I
was
sick
,
and
you
visited
me
not
;
I
was
in
prison
,
and
ye
did
not
administer
unto
me
.
'
Did
you
not
understand
it
was
your
duty
to
relieve
the
poor
?
had
you
not
your
rickes
given
to
you
for
this
end
?
was
not
this
the
best
use
you
could
put
them
unto
?
would
not
works
of
mercy
have
brought
into
you
the
best
returns
at
last
?
might
you
not
hereby
have
laid
up
for
your selves
a
good
foundation
against
this
day
?
if
you
had
laid
out
your
estates
according
to
my
prescriptions
,
might
not
you
now
have
laid
hold
on
eternal
life
?
were
you
never
forewarned
,
that
such
should
have
judgment
without
mercy
,
that
did
not
shew
mercy
?
And
you
that
have
had
no
mercy
●
;
forgive
,
that
knew
not
how
to
pass
by
real
,
or
conjectural
injuries
,
which
you
have
received
;
th●●
were
ready
to
take
your
brother
by
the
throat
for
●hundred
pence
,
when
you
might
have
been
forgiven
your
ten
thousand
talents
which
you
owed
unto
God
▪
were
ye
never
told
,
that
the
King
of
Heaven
woul●
deliver
you
to
the
tormentors
,
if
you
were
unmercifull
?
Take
them
Devils
,
bind
them
hand
and
foot
.
11.
Come
forth
all
ye
unrighteous
persons
who
have
wronged
Widdows
,
and
Orphans
;
who
howover-reached
your
Neighbours
in
your
dealings
;
who
have
heaped
an
estate
together
by
unrighteous
practices
;
who
have
squeezed
and
oppressed
the
poor
,
which
have
had
no
helper
:
was
not
the
Law
of
right
written
upon
your
heart
?
did
you
not
read
it
more
plainly
in
the
Word
?
did
not
men
condemn
you
?
did
not
your
own
consciences
secretly
condemn
you
for
your
unrighteousness
?
and
did
not
you
think
that
the
righteous
God
would
condemn
you
much
more
?
did
you
not
know
,
that
no
unrighteous
person
should
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
?
that
the
Lord
would
avenge
himself
upon
you
for
this
sin
?
did
you
wrong
others
so
much
as
you
have
hereby
wronged
your selves
?
is
the
gain
of
the
world
comparable
to
the
loss
of
your
souls
?
is
a
little
Silver
or
Gold
(
now
taken
away
from
you
)
comparable
to
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
and
eternal
glory
?
did
you
think
such
faults
would
be
winked
at
?
did
you
not
expect
to
hear
of
them
again
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
?
is
it
an
unrighteous
thing
to
punish
you
for
your
unrighteousness
:
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
12.
Come
forth
ye
Liars
;
you
who
have
taught
and
accustomed
your selves
to
this
sin
;
who
have
not
only
reported
lies
,
but
also
made
them
;
whose
words
have
been
feigned
and
deceitful
;
Did
you
not
know
,
that
God
who
made
you
,
and
to
whom
you
owed
all
subjection
and
obedience
,
was
a
God
of
truth
,
and
that
he
required
truth
?
that
every
man
should
speak
truth
to
his
neighbour
?
that
he
abb●rred
lying
lips
?
that
he
threatned
to
punish
liars
with
the
second
death
,
and
give
them
their
portion
in
the
lake
of
fire
?
and
had
you
no
fear
of
God
,
no
fear
of
future
judgment
to
restrain
you
?
might
you
not
as
easily
have
spoken
truth
,
as
uttered
falshood
?
would
not
you
hereby
have
gained
more
credit
in
the
world
?
would
not
you
have
been
more
fit
for
society
?
would
not
you
have
had
more
peace
in
your
consciences
?
did
you
excuse
faults
by
your
lies
?
but
was
it
not
a
greater
aggravation
of
them
?
if
you
hid
them
by
lies
,
from
men
,
could
you
hide
them
from
God
,
who
searched
your
heart
?
did
you
shew
kindness
to
any
by
your
lies
?
and
did
you
not
injure
your selves
a
thousand
fold
more
?
did
you
harm
others
by
your
lies
so
much
as
your selves
?
Did
you
not
know
that
the
Devil
was
the
father
of
lies
,
and
liars
?
and
were
you
so
desirous
to
be
like
him
?
were
you
so
forward
to
do
him
service
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
13.
Come
forth
all
ye
slanderers
and
backbiters
;
who
have
walked
about
with
slanders
,
and
carried
about
tales
unto
the
reproach
and
injury
of
your
neighbours
good
name
;
Did
you
not
know
it
was
your
duty
to
endeavour
the
preservation
of
your
neighbours
reputation
as
carefully
as
your
own
?
were
you
not
commanded
to
speak
evil
of
none
?
could
you
s●●tter
others
before
their
faces
,
and
alter
your
speech
so
much
when
their
backs
were
turned
?
did
not
your
own
self-contradicting
words
condemn
you
?
did
you
finde
good
in
back-biting
,
and
speaking
evil
of
others
?
did
you
gain
reputation
,
by
wounding
others
reputation
,
or
rather
did
not
you
give
occasion
to
others
to
speak
as
reproachfully
of
you
?
Did
you
not
alienate
affection
,
and
separate
neer
friends
by
your
standers
?
did
you
not
know
many
things
to
be
false
,
which
you
spake
to
others
disparagement
?
could
you
with
confidence
have
averred
the
same
things
to
the
persons
themselves
?
would
not
they
easily
have
disproved
you
,
and
put
you
to
shame
?
and
if
you
were
privy
to
some
real
faults
of
others
,
should
you
not
have
concealed
them
?
if
you
had
had
real
love
,
would
you
not
have
covered
them
?
did
you
do
as
you
would
be
done
by
?
had
you
not
as
great
faults
of
your
own
?
and
could
you
be
content
to
have
them
blazed
abroad
?
you
have
accused
others
falsly
,
and
now
you
are
accused
truly
,
and
you
shall
be
punished
justly
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
14.
Come
forth
all
ye
proud
and
ambitious
persons
;
you
that
have
builded
your
nests
on
high
;
that
have
taken
many
dirty
steps
to
get
into
the
seat
of
honour
;
whose
hearts
have
been
lifted
up
with
high
touring
imaginations
,
and
conceits
of
your
own
excellencies
,
unto
the
scorning
and
contempt
of
others
;
who
have
had
proud
hearts
,
and
proud
looks
,
and
proud
speeches
,
and
proud
carriage
towards
others
,
especially
towards
them
that
have
been
of
meaner
degree
;
who
have
looked
upon
others
after
off
,
and
have
disdained
the
converse
and
company
of
some
,
of
whom
the
world
hath
not
been
worthy
:
Were
you
acquainted
with
no
higher
honour
and
dignity
,
than
the
world
could
give
unto
you
?
might
you
not
have
had
seats
in
Heavenly
places
if
you
had
looked
after
them
,
and
less
after
the
other
?
did
you
not
know
that
the
highest
places
on
the
earth
were
the
most
slippery
places
?
did
you
not
foresee
the
turning
of
the
wheel
upon
you
?
did
you
not
believe
that
God
would
cost
down
the
mighty
from
their
seats
?
that
the
higher
you
were
lifted
up
in
dignity
,
if
your
hearts
were
withall
lifted
up
with
pride
,
the
lower
and
greater
would
be
your
fall
?
And
was
the
favour
and
applause
of
men
so
desirable
?
was
it
not
an
empty
breath
,
an
inconstant
wind
?
If
you
had
been
ambitious
,
should
you
not
have
been
ambitious
of
the
favour
of
the
King
of
glory
,
which
would
have
been
so
beneficial
and
lasting
?
And
are
You
the
persons
that
once
were
so
proud
and
sornfull
?
You
proud
!
had
you
such
reason
?
Proud
,
when
creatures
!
depending
creatures
!
who
had
nothing
,
but
what
was
borrowed
,
and
received
from
God!
proud
,
when
such
mean
creatures
!
proud
,
when
fallen
!
fallen
into
the
dirt
,
and
so
defiled
!
proud
,
when
sinners
!
sinners
so
vile
!
so
full
of
sores
!
when
you
had
such
lothsome
spirits
!
when
you
had
such
leprous
souls
!
could
you
lift
up
the
plumes
,
when
you
had
such
black
feet
?
could
you
be
proud
,
when
you
had
last
Gods
Image
,
and
were
so
like
unto
foul
devils
?
proud
,
when
such
beggarly
sinners
!
cloathed
in
such
filthy
rags
!
proud
,
when
such
slaves
,
and
vassals
to
the
vilest
and
basest
Tyrants
!
proud
in
chains
and
fetters
of
Sathan
,
and
lust
!
You
had
reason
indeed
to
be
proud
and
scornful
,
and
to
look
so
high
,
and
speak
so
big
,
when
you
were
so
odious
to
God
,
and
such
low
,
mean-spirited
miserable
wretches
,
who
were
drudging
in
mire
and
dirt
,
and
were
led
by
the
devil
in
chains
,
like
dogs
,
towards
the
prison
of
Hell
:
you
had
need
scorn
the
company
of
my
disciples
;
as
if
dirty
,
dunghil
beggars
,
should
scorn
the
company
of
high-born
noble
Princes
!
you
were
high
in
conceit
,
but
now
you
shall
be
debased
,
and
laid
low
indeed
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
15.
Come
forth
all
ye
envious
and
malicious
persons
;
you
that
have
grieved
at
the
good
of
others
,
which
they
have
had
,
or
done
;
that
have
grieved
at
the
good
estates
of
others
,
and
that
they
have
thrived
faster
than
you
in
the
world
;
that
have
grieved
at
the
sweet
and
comfortable
relations
of
others
,
and
that
yours
have
not
been
like
to
them
;
that
have
grieved
at
the
beauty
or
strength
of
body
,
the
gifts
and
endowments
of
mind
of
others
,
beyond
what
our selves
have
had
;
that
have
grieved
at
the
honour
of
others
,
that
they
have
been
esteemed
and
preferred
before
your selves
;
that
have
grieved
because
others
have
done
more
good
,
and
been
more
useful
than
your selves
;
and
hence
have
secretly
and
deeply
hated
them
,
and
born
malice
towards
them
in
your
minds
;
and
have
entertained
thoughts
and
desires
of
doing
them
some
mischief
,
and
were
glad
when
any
mischief
did
befall
them
:
You
,
you
have
been
children
of
the
Devil
indeed
,
and
the
likeness
and
lusts
of
your
father
you
have
had
:
Was
your
eye
evil
,
because
God
was
good
?
did
not
God
put
the
difference
between
them
and
you
?
and
should
not
you
have
been
contened
?
was
not
God
good
to
you
,
and
had
not
you
reason
to
be
thankeful
?
did
not
you
put
a
stop
to
the
current
of
Gods
goodness
by
your
envy
?
did
not
you
lose
the
comfort
of
the
good
things
you
had
,
by
this
sin
?
did
not
you
hereby
loose
the
benefit
you
might
have
had
by
the
good
things
of
others
?
should
not
you
have
rejoyced
in
their
good
things
?
if
you
had
loved
them
indeed
,
would
not
you
have
done
it
?
did
not
you
rack
and
torment
your selves
by
your
envy
?
had
you
been
humble
,
would
you
have
been
trumbled
?
had
your
affections
been
set
upon
things
above
,
would
this
sin
have
so
much
prevailed
?
had
you
been
sincerely
desirous
to
promote
Gods
glory
,
would
you
have
been
so
much
concerned
,
that
your
glory
should
be
clouded
,
when
Gods
glory
was
advanced
,
though
by
others
more
than
your selves
?
were
you
not
warned
to
lay
aside
all
envy
and
malice
,
if
you
would
be
Christians
indeed
?
if
you
had
put
your
spirits
under
my
government
,
would
not
I
have
conquered
by
my
Spirit
their
inordinate
motions
?
should
not
you
have
found
sweetness
and
comfort
in
love
,
if
you
had
laboured
after
,
and
lived
in
the
exercise
of
this
grace
?
Did
you
not
know
that
these
were
works
of
the
flesh
which
would
exclude
you
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
16
Come
forth
all
ye
wrathful
and
contentious
persons
;
you
that
have
had
fiery
Spirits
,
and
fiery
tongues
;
whose
tongues
have
been
like
Swords
,
wherewith
you
have
lashed
and
wounded
others
in
your
reproachful
reviling
speeches
;
who
have
had
the
poison
of
aspes
in
your
hearts
and
lips
,
which
hath
vented
it self
in
virulent
language
;
whose
words
have
been
bitter
and
clamorous
,
full
of
anger
and
wrath
,
and
contention
;
who
have
been
incendiaries
in
the
places
where
you
have
lived
,
who
have
disturbed
the
peace
of
your
families
,
and
turned
all
things
into
uprore
and
confusion
:
Did
you
not
know
the
precepts
of
the
Gospel
,
which
commanded
peace
,
and
gentleness
,
and
meekness
,
and
easiness
to
be
entreated
?
did
you
disturb
others
peace
by
your
contentions
,
and
did
you
not
disturb
your
own
?
did
you
raise
an
uprore
in
your
houses
,
and
was
not
there
a
greater
uproar
in
your
hearts
?
did
you
not
taste
the
bitterness
of
such
a
conversation
,
and
yet
would
you
persist
therein
?
did
not
you
receive
some
blows
and
wounds
by
your
contention
sometimes
;
and
yet
would
you
not
hearken
to
such
rebukes
?
were
you
angry
with
others
without
just
cause
,
and
was
there
not
good
reason
that
God
should
be
angry
with
you
?
was
not
the
fire
of
your
tongues
kindled
by
the
fire
of
Hell
?
and
is
it
unreasonable
that
you
should
be
thrust
into
the
place
of
burning
for
your
contention
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
17.
Come
forth
all
yee
civil
and
moral
persons
,
who
have
had
moral
righteousness
,
and
been
upright
in
your
dealings
,
but
wholly
strangers
unto
the
power
of
godliness
;
who
have
observed
some
Precepts
of
the
second
Table
of
the
Law
in
reference
to
your selves
and
others
externally
;
but
have
grosly
neglected
the
duties
of
the
first
Table
,
which
have
had
reference
to
God
;
who
have
had
no
knowledge
of
God
,
nor
fear
of
him
,
nor
love
to
him
,
nor
delight
in
him
;
who
have
never
sanctified
his
name
or
day
in
your
hearts
,
nor
worshipped
him
in
a
spiritual
manner
according
to
the
prescriptions
of
his
words
;
who
never
yielded
obedience
to
the
Gospel
,
never
saw
your
need
of
me
,
and
obtained
interest
and
acquaintance
with
me
,
what
ever
calls
and
opportunities
you
had
:
and
do
you
think
I
should
know
you
,
and
own
you
now
,
when
you
are
none
of
mine
?
will
your
moral
righteo●sness
stand
you
now
in
any
stead
,
when
you
are
to
give
so
strict
an
account
?
did
not
I
tell
you
in
my
word
,
that
unless
your
righteousness
did
exceed
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
yee
should
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
?
that
you
must
be
born
again
,
or
else
you
could
not
be
saved
?
that
you
must
be
holy
,
or
else
you
could
not
be
happy
?
did
you
not
hear
of
the
young
man
,
who
had
as
much
moral
righteousness
as
you
,
and
yet
mist
of
Heaven
,
because
he
would
not
obey
my
other
commands
?
hath
your
moral
righteousness
been
so
perfect
,
that
it
hath
had
no
flaw
?
have
you
lived
free
from
sin
,
in
regard
of
the
second
Table
of
the
Law
,
besides
your
breaches
of
the
first
?
will
not
Conscience
tell
you
of
some
slips
,
some
stumbles
and
falls
,
as
to
your
external
walking
?
were
you
never
guilty
of
unrighteous
dealing
?
never
distempered
your selves
with
drink
?
never
were
lustful
and
wanton
?
never
told
any
lies
,
nor
uttered
any
slanders
?
and
if
you
have
been
fair
in
your
outward
carriage
and
converse
,
have
you
not
had
●oul
insides
?
had
you
not
need
of
pardon
for
your
sins
,
and
my
blood
to
wash
you
from
your
filthiness
?
have
not
the
best
of
your
workes
been
sinful
,
in
regard
of
the
principal
,
and
end
,
and
manner
of
performance
?
did
you
think
the
works
of
nature
would
save
you
,
when
the
works
of
grace
cannot
,
without
the
imputation
of
my
righteousness
,
because
of
their
imperfection
?
must
not
Gods
Iustice
be
satisfied
for
your
sins
?
and
how
do
you
think
it
should
be
done
,
but
by
your
eternal
punishment
in
Hell
?
had
you
believed
in
me
,
and
yielded
obedience
to
me
,
my
righteousness
should
have
been
yours
,
and
then
you
might
have
held
up
your
Heads
with
joyful
expectation
of
glory
on
this
day
;
but
you
cleaved
to
your
own
righteousness
,
and
were
well
and
whole
,
and
did
not
see
your
need
of
me
to
be
your
Physician
and
Saviour
,
and
would
not
submit
unto
,
and
accept
of
my
righteousness
,
and
what
have
you
to
say
,
why
judgment
should
not
pass
upon
you
?
did
you
think
such
works
as
yours
would
satisfie
Iustice
,
when
if
you
had
done
better
,
and
kept
the
whole
Law
for
the
greatest
part
of
your
life
,
yet
you
had
done
but
your
duty
,
and
the
sins
of
your
youth
were
enough
to
sink
you
into
Hell
;
but
was
any
of
your
righteousness
perfect
?
did
you
think
to
merit
Heaven
by
such
works
?
do
you
think
you
deserve
a
Crown
of
Glory
for
your
civility
,
or
morality
?
where
have
you
a
promise
of
it
?
and
if
you
had
no
promise
,
could
you
think
you
should
ever
attain
it
?
what
,
is
your
mouth
stopt
,
and
are
you
speechless
now
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
18.
Come
forth
all
yee
Hypocrites
.
who
have
made
a
show
of
Holiness
;
and
have
born
the
name
of
zealous
Professors
of
Religion
;
but
have
been
acted
by
carnal
designes
and
principles
;
who
have
used
religion
as
a
Cloak
for
your
covetousness
;
who
followed
me
only
for
the
loaves
,
who
have
been
hollow
at
heart
;
rotten
at
the
Core
;
painted
Sepulchres
;
blazing
Comets
;
wandring
and
falling
Stars
,
for
whom
the
mist
of
darkness
is
reserved
for
ever
:
what
did
you
mean
by
your
showes
and
outward
appearance
of
worship
and
service
?
did
you
think
that
the
all-seeing
,
heart-searching
God
,
judged
according
to
outward
appearance
?
did
you
think
that
lip-service
,
and
bodily
exercise
would
be
accepted
by
him
?
or
was
it
acceptation
only
with
Men
which
you
sought
after
?
that
reward
you
had
,
and
can
you
expect
any
other
reward
,
when
you
did
not
desire
it
,
nor
design
it
?
and
what
doth
it
,
can
it
now
profit
you
,
that
Men
accounted
you
religious
?
will
their
esteem
of
you
procure
pardon
and
salvation
for
you
?
could
you
be
content
to
cast
away
and
loose
all
your
external
services
for
want
of
sincerity
,
and
an
internal
living
principle
?
did
not
you
think
that
all
your
services
would
rise
up
one
day
in
judgment
against
you
?
did
not
you
affront
the
highest
Majesty
by
the
mockery
of
your
shew-worship
?
did
not
be
very
well
understand
which
way
your
heart
went
,
when
you
seemed
must
devout
?
was
not
be
acquainted
with
the
secret
lusts
which
you
harboured
in
your
heart
,
and
secret
way
of
wickedness
which
you
walked
in
,
when
you
made
a
show
of
mortification
,
and
self-denial
,
and
a
holy
,
and
strict
conversation
?
were
you
not
warned
against
hypocrisie
,
and
told
how
odious
it
was
unto
God
,
and
that
hypocrites
portion
would
be
in
utter
darkness
,
where
there
is
weeping
,
and
weiling
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
19.
Come
forth
all
yee
Back-sliders
and
Apostates
from
me
and
my
wayes
;
You
that
turned
back
to
wayes
of
prophaneness
,
and
open
wickedness
,
after
some
time
of
profession
,
and
joyning
your selves
with
my
people
;
was
my
service
so
burdensome
that
you
could
endure
it
no
longer
?
was
the
way
to
Heaven
so
unpleasant
,
that
you
would
walk
no
longer
therein
?
after
some
tryal
in
show
of
me
,
did
you
prefer
and
make
choice
of
the
Devil
before
me
?
after
some
washing
your selves
,
would
you
wallow
in
the
mire
again
?
after
heaving
some
vomit
off
of
your
stomack
,
would
you
again
lick
it
up
?
after
some
sweepings
and
dressings
would
you
open
the
door
,
and
let
in
seven
worse
spirits
to
defile
your
hearts
?
after
you
seemed
to
be
escapèd
,
were
you
again
entangled
?
would
you
needs
put
your
foot
again
into
the
snare
,
and
binde
your selves
in
fresh
bonds
of
sin
?
did
you
prefer
the
company
of
the
wicked
which
were
going
Hell-ward
,
before
the
company
of
my
people
,
which
were
going
Heaven-ward
?
could
not
you
now
wish
that
you
had
held
on
,
and
held
out
with
them
unto
the
end
?
would
not
you
have
rejoyced
if
you
had
now
been
found
in
their
society
?
did
you
repent
of
your
repenting
,
and
do
you
not
now
repent
of
your
back-slidings
?
were
not
you
told
,
if
you
drew
back
,
my
Soul
would
have
no
pleasure
in
you
?
And
you
that
have
turned
aside
from
me
and
my
wayes
,
into
wayes
of
errour
,
that
suckt
in
damnable
Heresies
from
faise
Teachers
.
Did
you
not
know
that
there
were
damnable
Heresies
,
as
well
as
other
damnable
sins
?
were
you
not
warned
that
Sathan
sometimes
appeared
as
an
Angel
of
light
?
would
you
so
quickly
turn
aside
after
some
workings
and
strivings
of
my
spirit
with
you
,
and
some
hopes
which
you
gave
of
your
conversion
and
reformation
?
did
not
you
perceive
how
Sathan
lay
upon
the
catch
,
so
soon
as
you
began
to
be
awakened
,
to
prejudice
you
against
the
truth
,
and
draw
you
aside
in
another
way
to
serve
him
?
did
you
not
understand
the
mysteries
of
his
delusions
?
if
you
had
heartily
loved
the
truth
as
it
was
in
me
,
would
you
have
been
so
deluded
?
was
not
deep
humiliation
and
mortification
of
every
last
too
hard
a
Doctrine
,
and
therefore
you
chose
such
as
would
give
you
more
scope
,
and
liberty
,
and
shroud
your
lusts
under
some
other
name
,
and
terme
your
hatred
and
anger
against
my
people
by
the
name
of
zeale
for
my
glory
?
did
you
think
if
you
gave
Sathan
one
hold
,
that
it
would
not
be
sufficient
to
undo
you
?
had
you
stuck
close
to
my
Ministry
and
Ordinances
,
would
you
have
been
so
deluded
?
did
you
think
your selves
wiser
than
my
Ministers
,
so
soon
as
you
got
a
little
glimmering
of
light
?
could
you
so
readily
open
your
eare
to
slanders
,
and
receive
prejudices
against
them
,
through
Sathans
and
his
Instruments
perswasions
,
to
the
shipwracking
of
your
own
Souls
?
did
you
not
finde
how
wavering
and
unsteady
you
were
,
how
like
Children
tossed
too
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
when
once
you
forsook
my
Ministry
,
which
I
appointed
for
your
establishment
?
did
you
conceit
that
you
might
live
above
Ordinances
in
the
World
?
did
you
imagine
to
get
into
a
higher
forme
,
when
you
went
forth
of
my
School
?
and
when
you
expected
perfection
most
,
were
not
you
more
imperfect
than
before
?
when
you
fancied
a
clearer
light
,
were
not
you
most
full
of
darkness
?
when
you
thought
your selves
so
holy
,
as
none
like
you
,
and
none
must
be
holy
but
those
of
your
way
;
were
not
you
most
unholy
,
and
like
a
smoke
in
my
nostrils
?
could
I
accept
of
your
worship
out
of
the
way
of
my
Ordinances
and
Institutions
?
when
you
thought
your selves
must
guided
and
acted
by
the
spirit
,
was
it
not
a
spirit
of
delusion
?
did
my
spirit
lead
you
,
and
act
you
in
a
way
which
my
word
did
not
allow
of
?
were
not
you
the
renders
and
●●●rers
of
my
Church
?
was
it
not
by
reason
of
you
that
the
wayes
of
truth
were
evil
spoken
of
by
evil
Men
?
were
not
those
without
prejudiced
against
my
very
wayes
,
because
of
your
delusions
,
which
made
so
forward
a
profession
?
suppose
I
permitted
some
of
mine
to
mistake
in
circumstantials
,
was
this
a
just
excuse
for
your
errours
in
fundamentals
,
when
the
word
was
open
for
you
to
inform
your selves
in
the
truth
?
did
not
you
wrest
the
Scriptures
to
your
own
destruction
?
suppose
you
denied
your selves
some
things
,
were
they
those
things
that
I
commanded
:
suppose
you
suffered
some
things
in
your
way
,
do
you
hope
for
a
reward
for
sufferings
,
which
I
never
called
you
unto
,
and
which
did
but
so
much
the
more
harden
your
party
,
and
promote
your
delusion
?
did
you
know
what
a
snare
you
were
hampered
in
,
so
soon
as
you
put
your
foot
into
the
way
of
errour
,
and
turned
aside
from
that
old
strait
,
narrow
way
of
my
Word
and
Ordinances
,
which
have
brought
so
many
to
Heaven
?
were
not
you
in
a
greater
unlikelihood
of
being
called
effectually
,
than
Drunkards
and
Adulterers
,
and
the
most
vicious
,
who
lay
more
naked
to
the
blow
of
the
Word
,
and
were
more
ready
to
receive
instruction
?
you
were
more
forward
to
reprove
my
Ministers
,
than
to
receive
my
Ministers
,
and
conviction
from
them
;
you
could
call
them
Antichristian
,
and
false
Prophets
,
though
they
adheared
to
and
maintained
nothing
,
but
the
truths
of
my
word
;
and
when
I
gave
them
so
many
seals
of
their
Ministry
in
the
conversion
of
many
Souls
;
you
could
call
them
self-seekers
and
hirelings
,
though
they
gave
such
evidences
of
self-denial
,
and
many
of
them
forsook
all
that
they
had
,
rather
than
they
would
make
a
breach
upon
their
consciences
;
you
could
,
some
of
you
,
emrench
upon
their
office
,
though
you
had
no
call
,
nor
commission
from
me
;
you
had
the
Scripture
to
discover
to
you
the
right
way
,
but
you
shut
your
eyes
against
the
light
,
and
ch●se
wayes
of
darkness
,
and
is
it
not
sit
that
you
should
go
to
the
place
of
darkness
.
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
20.
Come
forth
all
yee
Impenitent
Persons
and
Unbelievers
,
all
yee
that
have
not
yielded
obedience
to
the
Gospel
;
were
you
not
called
to
repentance
by
Ministers
,
and
the
spirit
in
Ordinances
?
and
when
a
stiller
voice
was
not
heard
,
were
you
not
called
louder
by
God
in
his
Iudgments
?
did
you
not
know
,
that
except
you
repented
,
you
would
certainly
perish
?
that
iniquity
would
be
your
ruine
,
unless
your
heart
were
broken
for
it
and
from
it
,
and
yet
were
you
,
though
you
lay
under
the
guil●
of
so
much
sin
,
could
you
be
so
impenitent
and
hard-hearted
?
were
not
you
called
to
me
by
the
voice
of
the
Gospel
?
did
not
I
call
you
and
stretch
out
my
hand
all
the
day
long
to
you
?
did
not
I
stand
at
the
door
of
your
heart
,
and
wo●
hard
for
entertainment
?
and
yet
could
you
shut
the
door
against
me
,
though
you
had
so
much
need
of
me
?
had
you
not
commands
,
and
encouragements
to
believe
?
could
you
rationally
desire
firmer
ground
and
footing
for
your
faith
?
did
not
you
give
God
the
lie
by
your
unbelief
?
have
you
not
hereby
fastned
the
guilt
of
all
your
other
sins
upon
your selves
,
which
I
was
willing
to
take
off
from
you
?
would
any
sin
against
the
Law
have
condemned
you
,
had
you
turned
from
it
,
and
yielded
obedience
to
the
Gospel
?
were
you
not
foretold
of
the
wrath
to
come
,
and
yet
would
you
not
flie
from
it
?
were
you
not
pr●ffered
a
Saviour
,
and
yet
would
you
not
accept
of
him
?
had
you
not
treasures
opened
before
you
,
end
would
you
not
look
after
them
?
were
you
not
shown
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
would
not
you
walk
in
it
?
how
can
you
escape
,
that
have
been
guilty
of
disobedience
to
the
Gospel
?
Take
them
Devils
,
binde
them
hand
and
foot
.
Christ
at
the
day
of
Judgment
will
convict
the
whole
ungodly
World
,
especially
those
who
have
lived
under
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
;
their
crimes
will
be
made
manifest
and
evident
,
and
every
mouth
will
be
stopped
,
when
they
are
found
guilty
before
him
,
and
they
cannot
deny
it
:
then
the
wicked
will
be
speechless
and
stand
after
their
full
conviction
like
so
many
Rogues
in
Chains
before
the
Judge
:
And
think
now
with
your selves
what
the
behaviour
of
the
wicked
will
be
,
when
they
are
thus
convicted
of
their
sins
,
and
are
ready
to
receive
their
sentence
;
I
believe
some
of
you
have
seen
Malefactors
at
the
Bar
,
when
the
Jury
hath
found
them
guilty
,
and
the
Judge
hath
been
proceeding
to
give
the
sentence
of
Death
,
how
their
countenances
have
changed
,
and
their
joynts
trembled
,
and
unexpressible
horrour
seized
upon
them
;
but
O
the
dread
and
terrour
that
will
be
upon
the
spirits
of
the
wicked
,
when
they
are
convicted
of
sin
by
this
Judge
!
and
with
what
trembling
expectations
will
they
wait
for
their
sentence
!
7.
And
this
is
the
seventh
particular
to
spea●
concerning
the
Sentence
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
pass
upon
the
wicked
in
Judgment
,
see
Matth.
25.
41.
Then
shall
he
say
unto
them
on
his
left
hand
,
Depart
from
me
yee
cursed
,
into
everlasting
Fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Depar●
from
me
!
yee
that
have
formerly
said
in
your
hearts
unto
me
,
Depart
,
we
will
not
have
thee
〈◊〉
reign
over
us
:
that
have
said
to
my
Minister●
Depart
,
we
wil
not
hearken
to
your
words
;
that
have
said
to
my
Spirit
depart
,
we
will
not
yield
to
thy
motions
.
Now
depart
!
depart
from
me
,
yee
that
would
not
come
unto
me
;
yee
have
often
been
called
and
invited
to
come
,
but
yee
refused
,
now
depart
!
yee
shall
not
have
one
Call
more
;
you
shall
not
have
one
proffer
of
grace
more
fo●
ever
;
Depart
!
never
shall
yee
hear
my
voice
any
more
;
never
shall
yee
see
my
face
any
more
▪
Depart
!
be
gone
out
of
my
sight
:
Depart
from
m●
yee
cursed
!
as
yee
cared
not
for
blessing
,
so
sha●●
it
be
far
from
you
;
as
ye
loved
cursing
,
so
shal
it
be
unto
you
;
Depart
with
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
with
the
curse
of
the
great
God
upon
you
;
let
the
curse
of
God
cloathe
you
like
a
garment
,
and
bind
you
like
a
chain
;
let
it
enter
into
your
flesh
and
bones
like
Oile
,
to
enrage
so
much
the
more
the
flames
of
Hell
about
you
;
and
let
it
pierce
into
your
soul
,
and
fill
you
with
horrible
anguish
;
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
.
Ye
shall
not
depart
into
your
old
habitation
to
spend
an
eternity
in
sinful
sensual
pleasures
;
no
,
Depart
into
torments
,
Depart
into
Fire
,
into
the
fire
of
Hell
;
into
the
burning
Lake
;
into
Tophet
ordained
of
old
for
you
,
into
a
stream
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
enkindled
by
the
breath
of
God
;
Depart
into
everlasting
Fire
;
Go
dwell
with
devouring
Fire
,
and
inhabit
everlasting
burnings
:
Depart
into
everlasting
Fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
angels
;
ye
served
the
devil
and
divers
lusts
,
whilst
you
lived
in
the
world
;
now
go
and
live
with
the
Devil
and
his
angels
in
Hell
fire
for
ever
,
partake
of
the
torments
,
primarily
prepared
for
him
,
and
belonging
also
to
you
,
because
ye
belonged
to
his
Kingdom
.
And
when
the
sentence
is
irreversibly
pronounced
by
the
Judge
upon
the
wicked
,
O
what
direful
shreeks
will
they
give
forth
!
With
what
horrour
will
they
cry
out
,
How
shall
we
be
able
to
endure
the
devouring
flames
,
and
everlasting
burnings
of
Hell
!
Thus
have
I
done
with
the
Judgment
it self
,
both
of
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
,
at
the
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
.
CHAP.
IX
.
2.
THe
second
thing
is
to
speak
of
the
execution
of
the
Sentence
pronounced
upon
both
in
Judgment
,
which
you
have
spoken
of
together
,
Matth.
25.
46.
And
these
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
,
but
the
righteous
into
life
eternall
.
1.
Concerning
the
execution
of
the
Sentence
on
the
wicked
.
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
.
Here
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
wickeds
going
away
.
-
2.
Of
their
going
into
punishment
.
The
former
doth
imply
the
punishment
of
loss
,
the
latter
their
punishment
of
sense
.
1.
The
wicked
,
when
the
Sentence
is
pronouned
,
shall
go
away
;
and
here
I
shall
show
,
-
1.
From
whom
they
shall
go
away
.
-
2.
From
what
they
shall
go
away
.
-
3.
The
aggravations
,
or
vexing
considerations
,
which
Gospel-sinners
will
have
in
their
going
away
.
1.
From
whom
the
wicked
shall
go
away
.
1.
They
shall
go
away
from
Iesus
Christ
;
the
righteous
are
at
his
side
,
and
shall
remain
with
him
;
but
the
wicked
shall
go
away
from
him
;
the
righteous
shall
go
with
him
,
and
abide
with
him
,
where
he
is
,
there
they
shall
be
also
;
they
shall
be
for
ever
with
the
Lord
;
but
the
wicked
,
must
go
away
,
and
be
eternally
separated
from
his
presence
.
The
righteous
shall
behold
his
glory
,
and
share
in
it
;
they
shall
see
the
smiles
of
his
face
,
and
be
entertained
by
him
with
unexpressible
love
;
but
the
wicked
shall
be
thrust
out
of
his
presence
with
frowns
and
indignation
;
it
will
be
one
great
part
of
the
misery
of
the
wicked
,
that
they
shall
go
away
from
so
glorious
a
person
as
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
They
shall
go
away
from
the
Saints
;
now
some
of
them
are
mingled
with
Gods
people
,
the
Tares
and
the
Wheat
grow
up
together
;
the
sheep
and
the
goats
feed
in
the
same
pasture
;
and
though
it
was
bitter
to
the
wicked
to
dwell
with
the
righteous
,
because
of
the
contradiction
,
which
was
in
their
lives
,
to
their
lusts
;
yet
then
it
will
be
more
bitter
to
them
to
be
excluded
their
society
,
because
then
they
will
perceive
their
excellency
with
admiration
:
when
they
see
them
shine
with
such
beauty
,
and
rejoyce
with
Songs
of
triumph
,
and
they
must
be
gone
away
from
them
;
this
will
fill
their
hearts
with
racking
envy
,
and
torment
them
unspeakably
.
2.
From
what
the
wicked
shall
go
away
;
they
shall
go
away
from
happiness
,
from
the
happiness
of
heaven
;
the
doors
of
heaven
shall
be
shut
upon
them
;
they
shall
see
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
and
many
come
from
the
East
,
and
the
West
,
and
the
North
,
and
the
South
,
even
an
innumerable
multitude
of
all
kindreds
,
and
Nations
,
and
Tongues
,
and
enter
in
and
sit
down
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
themselves
thrust
out
,
and
thrust
down
to
Hell
.
3.
Concerning
the
aggravations
,
or
vexing
considerations
,
which
Gospel
sinners
will
have
in
their
going
away
;
as
the
sin
of
those
is
more
hainous
,
who
sin
against
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
than
of
those
who
sin
only
against
the
light
of
nature
:
so
their
punishment
will
be
more
severe
;
all
shall
be
beaten
,
but
these
persons
with
many
stripes
;
as
there
will
be
degrees
in
glory
;
though
all
will
be
filled
with
glory
,
yet
some
will
have
a
larger
capacity
:
so
there
will
be
degrees
of
torment
and
misery
,
all
shall
be
filled
with
torment
,
but
some
will
have
a
larger
capacity
,
especially
Gospel
sinners
will
have
stings
beyond
what
heathens
will
be
capable
of
in
their
punishment
of
loss
;
when
1.
They
shall
have
a
clear
discovery
of
the
glory
and
happiness
which
they
have
missed
;
now
they
hear
of
heaven
and
the
happiness
which
the
Saint●
shall
have
in
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
;
but
there
is
a
vail
of
unbelief
upon
their
minds
,
that
they
do
not
apprehend
such
a
happiness
as
is
spoken
of
;
they
have
mean
thoughts
of
God
,
and
of
Heaven
:
they
think
there
is
no
heaven
like
the
earth
;
and
no
happiness
like
the
fruition
of
the
creatures
;
no
glory
like
the
glory
of
the
world
,
no
treasures
like
earthly
treasures
;
and
no
delights
like
those
which
they
finde
in
the
objects
of
their
sense
:
but
when
their
portio●
in
this
life
shall
be
spent
;
and
the
good
things
which
they
enjoyed
shall
be
taken
away
from
them
;
when
their
honours
shall
vanish
like
smoke
,
or
a
thin
vapour
;
their
riches
shall
flie
away
like
an
Eagle
,
or
sail
like
a
ship
out
of
their
●ight
;
when
their
sensual
delights
and
pleasures
shall
fail
them
,
and
die
like
sweet
flowers
in
their
hands
;
when
the
bright
cloud
of
earthly
things
,
which
shadowed
the
glory
of
heavenly
things
from
their
view
,
shall
be
blown
away
,
and
the
vail
shall
be
torn
in
pieces
which
was
before
them
,
and
hindred
them
from
looking
into
the
Holy
of
Holies
;
and
the
scales
shall
fall
off
from
their
eyes
:
In
a
word
,
when
the
heavens
shal●
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
elements
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
and
the
earth
,
with
the
works
thereof
shall
be
burnt
up
;
and
they
shall
be
awakened
out
of
their
long
sleep
in
their
graves
,
and
shall
be
summoned
before
the
tribunal
seat
of
Christ
,
and
stand
there
stripped
and
quite
naked
of
all
their
enjoyments
in
the
world
,
which
they
had
set
their
hearts
upon
;
and
they
shall
be
examined
and
condemned
for
their
sins
;
then
,
then
their
eyes
will
be
opened
,
and
they
will
clearly
see
their
mistake
of
happiness
;
then
they
will
perceive
and
be
fully
perswaded
of
the
fulness
of
joy
and
unspeakable
pleasures
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
the
least
taste
of
which
would
ravish
their
hearts
ten
thousand
times
more
than
all
the
full
draughts
,
which
they
have
taken
in
the
sweetest
of
all
their
sinful
delights
:
I
say
,
they
shall
see
this
happiness
,
and
that
which
will
vex
them
to
the
heart
will
be
,
that
they
shall
only
see
it
,
not
injoy
the
least
share
in
it
.
O
what
high
apprehensions
will
they
then
have
of
the
glory
of
Heaven
;
they
will
see
the
Crown
which
will
be
put
upon
the
head
of
the
righteous
,
which
will
have
more
worth
then
in
their
esteem
,
than
all
the
Crowns
and
Scepters
of
the
greatest
Kings
upon
the
earth
;
then
they
will
be
clearly
convinced
that
the
choicest
treasures
were
in
Heaven
,
and
the
sweetest
delights
were
to
come
,
and
the
thoughts
of
missing
this
Crown
and
glory
,
such
treasures
and
sweetness
,
will
tear
their
very
hearts
:
they
must
go
away
from
heaven
and
happiness
.
2.
In
going
away
they
shall
remember
the
capacity
which
they
had
once
of
obtaining
this
happiness
;
if
they
had
been
bruits
indeed
,
and
had
capacity
for
a
sensitive
life
only
;
and
grace
and
glory
had
been
removed
so
far
beyond
their
reach
,
that
it
had
been
impossible
for
them
to
attain
it
;
it
would
not
much
trouble
them
to
lose
it
,
whatever
other
miseries
they
should
endure
;
but
they
were
capable
of
the
beginnings
of
Heaven
in
the
life
of
grace
,
and
the
compleating
of
their
happiness
in
glory
;
they
will
remember
that
they
had
souls
endued
with
reason
,
and
hereby
advanced
to
a
higher
capacity
than
beasts
;
that
they
had
minds
capable
of
divine
contemplation
,
and
hearts
capable
of
divine
affection
;
that
they
had
wils
which
might
have
chosen
God
for
their
portion
,
and
Heaven
for
their
heritance
;
that
they
had
desires
,
and
loves
,
and
hopes
,
and
joyes
,
which
if
they
had
wrought-god-ward
,
and
Christ-ward
,
as
they
did
toward
the
creature
,
if
they
had
wrought
upward
,
and
heaven-ward
,
as
they
did
downward
and
towards
the
earth
,
and
earthly
things
,
they
might
have
been
happy
for
ever
;
they
will
see
that
others
,
who
had
the
same
natures
,
as
they
had
,
and
were
guilty
at
first
of
as
great
sins
,
as
they
had
committed
,
yet
repented
and
turned
,
believed
and
reformed
,
were
changed
and
saved
;
and
with
unexpressible
vexation
they
will
think
that
thus
it
might
have
been
with
them
,
if
they
had
not
been
fools
,
if
they
had
seriously
endevoured
to
fill
up
the
capacity
,
which
God
hath
given
them
.
3.
In
g●ing
away
they
will
remember
the
proffers
which
they
had
of
this
happiness
;
that
they
lived
in
places
where
the
light
did
shine
,
and
the
Gospel
did
sound
,
and
Christ
was
preached
and
tendered
with
all
the
benefits
of
his
purchase
;
they
will
remember
how
often
they
were
called
to
repent
,
how
earnestly
they
were
entreated
to
be
reconciled
;
they
will
remember
the
discoveries
,
which
were
made
to
them
of
future
glory
,
and
the
invitations
which
they
had
to
come
unto
Christ
that
they
might
have
pardon
and
life
,
and
partake
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
;
all
which
was
little
regarded
by
them
;
they
will
remember
how
long
,
and
how
loud
Christ
knocked
at
the
door
of
their
hearts
for
entertainment
;
that
he
knocked
by
such
a
Sermon
,
such
a
motion
of
the
Spirit
,
by
such
a
judgment
,
such
an
affliction
,
such
a
deliverance
;
and
yet
that
they
barred
the
door
,
deafned
the
ear
,
and
if
they
did
not
fully
resolve
to
keep
him
out
,
yet
they
put
him
off
with
such
redious
delayes
,
untill
on
a
sudden
death
knocked
at
their
door
and
broke
it
open
,
and
drag'd
them
away
to
Hell
before
they
had
given
entertainment
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
and
had
provided
an
eternal
habitation
for
their
souls
:
they
will
then
remember
the
opportunities
and
seasons
of
grace
,
which
once
they
enjoyed
;
that
once
they
had
a
Day
,
a
Day
of
grace
,
and
that
with
some
of
them
it
was
a
long
Summers
day
;
and
that
they
had
calls
at
the
first
hour
,
and
the
third
hour
,
and
the
ninth
hour
,
and
at
the
eleventh
hour
,
and
that
all
the
day
long
God
stretched
forth
his
hand
unto
them
;
but
they
did
not
know
the
day
of
their
visitation
;
they
were
more
foolish
than
the
Crane
and
the
Stork
,
and
the
Swallow
,
they
did
not
understand
their
appointed
time
;
they
did
not
mind
the
things
which
belonged
to
their
peace
,
untill
they
were
hid
from
their
eyes
;
they
slept
in
the
harvest
,
they
loitered
away
,
and
sinned
away
their
time
,
and
wasted
their
day
,
in
which
they
should
have
made
provision
for
their
souls
:
O
how
will
they
be
then
ready
to
tear
themselves
in
pieces
,
that
they
should
neglect
so
great
salvation
,
in
the
day
when
salvation
was
attainable
?
yea
,
that
they
should
refuse
the
proffers
of
grace
,
and
pardon
and
peace
,
and
life
and
happiness
,
which
in
that
day
were
so
frequently
and
earnestly
made
unto
them
:
then
they
will
wish
that
they
had
opened
their
ear
and
heart
,
that
they
had
regarded
and
accepted
such
gracious
proffers
,
whatever
they
had
neglected
or
parted
withall
:
then
they
will
wish
they
had
imbraced
and
improved
the
opportunities
which
once
they
had
for
prayer
,
and
hearing
,
and
attendance
upon
Gods
Ordinances
;
that
they
had
been
in
the
Church
,
when
they
were
in
the
Ale-house
;
that
they
had
associated
themselves
with
Gods
people
,
when
they
frequented
the
company
of
the
leud
,
and
ungodly
;
that
they
had
been
upon
their
knees
with
grief
confessing
sin
;
when
they
took
so
much
delight
in
the
commission
of
it
;
that
they
had
taken
time
from
their
sports
to
make
their
peace
with
God
;
that
they
had
worshipped
God
in
their
Closets
,
and
worshipped
God
in
their
Families
,
and
laid
up
for
themselves
treasures
in
Heaven
;
and
horrible
will
their
vexation
be
that
they
did
not
so
.
4.
In
going
away
,
they
will
remember
for
what
it
was
that
they
refused
this
happiness
;
that
it
was
only
for
the
satisfaction
of
some
foolish
and
unprofitable
lust
:
If
two
Kingdomes
of
equal
worth
and
glory
were
proposed
to
a
Mans
choice
,
it
would
not
trouble
him
that
he
had
refused
the
one
,
to
obtain
the
other
;
but
if
a
Man
were
to
chuse
whether
he
would
be
a
King
or
a
slave
;
if
he
should
refuse
the
former
,
and
chuse
the
later
,
when
he
came
to
feel
the
misery
of
his
bondage
,
this
would
trouble
him
,
more
than
the
bondage
,
that
he
might
have
avoided
it
,
that
he
hath
chose
this
thraldome
,
and
parted
with
a
Kingdome
for
it
:
they
will
then
perceive
that
they
have
chosen
to
be
slavesunto
sin
,
and
Sathan
,
rather
than
to
be
Heires
unto
the
Kingdome
of
Glory
;
I
know
that
though
now
they
are
slaves
,
and
serve
divers
lusts
,
and
though
their
bondage
is
a
thousand
fold
worse
,
than
if
they
were
Vassals
to
the
cruellest
Tirant
upon
Earth
;
yet
they
are
not
sensible
,
neither
are
they
weary
of
their
bondage
;
because
their
wills
are
in
thraldome
,
and
their
affections
are
captivated
;
and
though
heirdome
to
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
be
the
choicest
priviledge
upon
Earth
,
and
most
desirable
;
yet
they
do
not
desire
it
,
but
prefer
their
slavery
before
it
;
because
they
are
blinde
,
unbelieving
,
besorted
sinners
,
and
judge
of
things
according
to
sense
;
yet
on
the
day
of
Christs
appearance
,
all
things
will
appear
with
a
new
face
,
and
they
will
look
upon
things
with
a
new
eye
;
they
will
then
perceive
that
they
were
slaves
all
their
dayes
;
and
that
there
was
no
such
drudgery
as
that
which
they
were
employed
in
;
and
that
there
was
no
such
glory
and
happiness
,
as
that
which
they
refused
,
and
foolishly
cast
away
;
then
it
will
sting
them
indeed
to
remember
that
they
have
chosen
rather
to
do
the
work
of
the
Devil
,
and
yield
obedience
to
the
basest
lusts
,
for
which
they
must
now
be
repayed
with
the
wages
of
death
and
eternal
misery
,
than
to
do
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
who
would
have
rewarded
them
with
eternal
life
,
and
a
Crown
of
glory
and
immortality
.
Then
they
will
say
,
What
profit
have
we
got
by
those
things
,
whereof
we
are
now
ashamed
!
What
fruit
doth
all
our
labour
and
toile
in
the
World
now
yield
unto
us
?
What
are
we
the
better
for
our
riches
and
great
estate
on
Earth
,
for
our
honour
,
and
high
esteem
amongst
men
,
for
our
luscious
pleasures
and
delights
,
(
now
vanished
and
gone
)
which
we
bought
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
as
the
loss
of
our
precious
and
immortal
souls
,
and
the
forfeiture
of
an
Inheritance
in
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
?
Then
they
will
cry
out
,
O
bewitching
World
!
O
deluding
Devil
!
O
deceitfull
hearts
and
lusts
!
O
what
fools
and
mad-men
have
we
been
,
that
we
should
trample
Iewels
under
our
feet
like
Swine
,
and
in
stead
of
them
,
put
dross
and
dung
into
our
Cabinet
!
that
we
should
so
greedily
drink
the
sweet
poison
of
sin
to
the
bane
and
ruine
of
our
souls
;
and
refuse
to
taste
of
the
Cup
of
salvation
,
which
all
our
dayes
was
held
forth
unto
us
!
Then
they
will
cry
out
of
their
voluptuousness
,
their
covetousness
,
their
pride
and
haughtiness
,
and
the
like
lusts
,
which
have
kept
Christ
out
of
their
hearts
,
and
kept
them
out
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
5.
In
going
away
,
some
of
them
shall
remember
how
neerly
they
missed
of
this
happiness
;
that
they
were
almost
perswaded
to
be
Christians
,
in
deed
as
well
as
in
name
,
and
to
accept
of
Christ
upon
his
own
termes
;
that
they
were
not
far
from
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
;
that
they
were
come
even
within
fight
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
and
yet
died
in
the
Wilderness
;
that
they
were
come
even
to
the
Gate
of
the
new
Ierusalem
,
but
finding
it
too
strait
for
them
,
and
the
luggish
of
their
sins
together
,
there
they
stuck
and
could
not
enter
in
;
that
they
climbed
up
a
great
way
of
the
Hill
to
Zion
,
but
did
not
reach
the
top
,
and
tumbling
down
,
their
fall
was
the
greater
;
they
will
remember
the
means
of
grace
which
they
enjoyed
;
the
Ordinances
which
they
sate
under
;
and
the
treaties
which
the
Lord
did
make
with
them
by
his
word
and
spirit
,
about
their
life
and
salvation
;
and
the
carriage
of
their
hearts
towards
the
Lord
in
those
treaties
;
some
of
them
will
remember
what
convictions
the
Lord
wrought
in
them
of
sin
,
and
what
tremblings
of
conscience
,
for
fear
of
Hell
and
wrath
to
come
;
and
if
they
had
followed
that
preparative
work
,
they
might
have
quickly
been
acquainted
with
Christ
,
and
escaped
the
misery
which
they
feared
;
but
they
●tifled
convictions
,
and
shook
off
their
troubles
,
they
shut
their
eies
against
the
light
,
and
stilled
the
noise
of
their
consciences
,
and
calmed
their
spirits
with
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
the
World
;
and
so
grew
more
hardned
in
sin
than
before
,
and
gave
such
repulses
to
the
spirit
,
that
the
spirit
quite
departed
from
them
:
Others
will
remember
that
they
were
perswaded
to
ascend
some
steps
higher
,
under
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
:
when
they
were
reproved
for
such
and
such
gross
sins
,
which
they
lived
in
the
practise
of
,
that
they
could
have
no
ease
in
their
consciences
,
until
they
had
broken
off
that
wicked
course
;
that
they
left
off
their
drunkenness
and
their
swearing
,
their
uncleanness
,
and
unrighteous
dealing
;
and
were
in
a
great
measure
reformed
in
their
lives
;
but
there
were
some
lusts
in
their
hearts
which
they
hugged
secretly
,
and
delighted
in
,
and
could
not
be
perswaded
to
leave
,
which
were
their
undoing
:
pride
,
revenge
,
uncharitableness
,
covetousness
,
or
the
like
remained
in
their
reigning
power
,
which
were
inconsistent
with
the
power
of
godliness
:
others
will
remember
what
profession
they
made
,
and
that
they
went
with
some
kinde
of
gladness
in
the
company
of
Gods
people
,
unto
his
House
and
Ordinances
,
and
heard
the
Word
,
and
received
some
impressions
thereof
;
yea
obtained
some
kinde
of
graces
under
its
influence
;
that
they
had
a
kinde
of
righteousness
,
repentance
,
faith
,
desires
,
love
,
joy
,
hope
,
that
they
had
some
tastes
of
the
heavenly
gift
,
and
the
powers
of
the
World
to
come
,
and
thought
themselves
as
fair
for
Heaven
as
the
best
,
and
who
ever
missed
,
that
they
should
not
miss
of
glory
:
but
O
the
confusion
and
vexation
,
which
will
be
upon
the
spirits
of
these
Persons
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
disown
them
,
and
shut
them
out
of
his
Kingdom●
;
O
what
tearings
of
heart
will
they
have
,
when
they
perceive
that
they
were
mistaken
,
and
finde
themselves
disappointed
of
the
happiness
which
they
had
such
hopes
of
,
and
confident
expectations
to
obtain
:
when
they
finde
that
their
silver
was
but
dross
,
and
their
graces
were
counterfeit
,
and
not
of
the
right
stamp
,
that
they
had
not
the
Image
and
superscription
of
Christ
upon
them
;
when
they
remember
that
they
had
a
righteousness
,
but
it
was
like
the
morning
Cloud
,
which
the
wind
of
affliction
or
temptation
had
driven
away
;
that
they
had
some
repentance
,
but
it
was
leg●l
,
not
Evangelical
;
that
the
teares
they
had
sometimes
shed
for
sin
,
were
like
the
early
dew
,
which
the
bright
Sun
of
prosperity
did
quickly
dry
up
;
that
they
had
a
faith
,
but
it
was
a
temporary
faith
,
which
wanted
deep
rooting
in
the
heart
and
what
ever
flourishing
fruit
it
quickly
sent
forth
▪
yet
the
hot
Sun
of
persecution
did
wither
it
,
that
i●
came
to
nothing
when
they
were
put
upon
the
Trial
;
that
they
had
desires
after
Christ
,
and
the
favour
of
God
and
spiritual
things
;
but
they
we●●
but
faint
velleities
,
they
were
like
the
untimely
birth
of
a
Woman
,
which
never
came
to
any
perfection
;
that
they
had
love
to
God
in
show
,
or
it
may
be
at
some
time
a
passionate
glow
of
heart
under
an
Ordinance
,
which
was
not
enkindled
by
a
spark
falling
down
from
Heaven
upon
them
,
blown
up
by
the
spirit
of
God
;
but
a
false
or
more
inferiour
Fire
,
which
arose
from
a
sympathy
with
Ministers
or
other
Christians
in
the
more
inferiour
workings
and
expressions
of
their
love
,
which
in
the
sincere
arose
from
the
right
principle
;
that
they
had
some
kinde
of
hope
,
but
it
was
like
a
spiders
web
,
broken
quickly
to
pieces
,
or
swept
down
by
the
beesome
of
destruction
with
them
into
Hell
;
that
they
had
some
joyes
;
but
they
were
flashy
and
ungrounded
;
some
tastes
arising
from
misapprehensions
of
Gospel-priviledges
,
and
misapplication
of
Gospel-promises
,
all
which
did
quickly
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
:
They
will
finde
,
if
not
before
,
be
sure
at
that
day
that
they
were
mistaken
,
and
have
lost
all
their
pains
and
labour
,
for
want
of
a
thorow
work
of
grace
;
for
want
of
soundness
at
the
root
;
for
want
of
hearty
sorrow
,
deep
humiliation
;
good-grounded
,
and
deep●rooted
faith
:
supream
love
;
well-bottom'd
hope
;
universall
reformation
and
mortification
of
the
deeds
of
the
body
;
that
none
of
their
actions
were
accepted
by
the
heart-searching
God
for
want
of
a
right
principle
and
end
;
now
when
these
Persons
are
sentenced
to
Hell
,
and
are
going
away
from
Christ
and
the
glory
which
once
they
had
hopes
of
,
and
were
so
near
unto
,
and
had
they
gone
but
a
step
or
two
further
,
they
might
have
attained
,
O
with
what
unconceivable
grief
and
curtings
of
heart
will
it
be
?
they
will
remember
then
that
they
did
seek
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
,
and
they
will
wish
with
all
their
hearts
that
they
had
striven
,
that
they
had
taken
more
pains
,
that
they
might
not
have
missed
and
fallen
short
of
salvation
:
possibly
then
with
unutterable
anguish
they
may
say
,
There
is
a
glorious
Inheritance
in
Heaven
,
which
we
are
now
,
departing
from
,
we
often
prayed
for
it
when
we
were
upon
the
Earth
;
and
if
we
had
been
sincere
and
fervent
,
if
we
had
resolved
to
take
the
place
by
storme
and
would
not
have
been
denyed
,
we
might
have
got
it
;
we
have
read
of
it
in
the
Word
,
and
heard
of
it
in
Sermons
,
and
it
hath
been
proffered
to
us
freely
;
and
if
we
had
renounced
the
World
,
and
forsaken
sin
,
and
chosen
it
for
our
portion
,
we
might
have
had
it
;
we
parted
with
some
sins
,
if
we
had
left
all
,
it
should
have
been
ours
;
once
we
had
some
hopes
of
it
,
when
we
had
some
taste
of
it
,
and
had
done
some
things
to
obtain
it
;
and
if
we
had
gone
a
little
further
,
we
might
have
indeed
obtained
it
;
if
we
had
taken
pains
with
our
hearts
before
God
to
get
them
raised
to
things
above
;
if
we
had
denyed
our selves
,
and
mortified
our
members
upon
the
Earth
;
if
we
had
cast
away
all
our
transgressions
,
and
c●st
away
our
own
righteousness
,
and
rowled
our selves
wholly
upon
Iesus
Christ
,
and
acted
faith
upon
him
and
the
promises
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
walked
in
the
narrow
way
which
we
seemed
to
walk
in
,
we
might
now
have
been
made
passessours
hereof
,
and
shined
amongst
yonder
glorious
Saints
,
some
of
whom
were
our
companions
,
and
hoped
for
our
company
,
and
wonder
to
see
us
separated
from
them
;
But
alas
we
were
sloathfull
and
careless
;
we
were
unwatchfull
and
idle
;
our
pains
was
more
to
appear
religious
,
than
be
religious
;
we
had
some
lusts
which
lay
nearer
our
heart
than
Iesus
Christ
;
we
did
some
things
with
seeming
vigour
,
but
carnal
motives
were
the
chief
incentives
to
our
duties
;
and
how
ever
lifeless
,
faithless
,
and
empty
of
true
grace
they
were
,
yet
we
trusted
in
them
,
and
made
them
our
Saviour
,
and
never
were
brought
clear
off
from
our
own
bottome
,
unto
a
closure
with
Iesus
Christ
,
and
we
have
fool'd
away
our
salvation
,
and
made
our selves
unworthy
of
eternal
life
.
Deservedly
,
deservedly
do
we
lose
this
crown
;
for
our
folly
!
O
that
we
had
been
sincere
,
and
thorough
Christians
!
6.
In
going
away
it
will
sting
the
wicked
to
think
that
now
this
happiness
of
Heaven
is
irrecoverable
,
once
they
might
have
obtained
it
,
and
that
upon
easie
tearmes
;
yea
after
some
refusals
of
it
they
had
fresh
proffers
and
invitations
;
the
door
of
mercy
,
and
gate
of
salvation
and
glory
stood
open
a
long
time
;
but
now
the
door
is
lookt
upon
them
,
and
will
never
be
opened
more
;
they
must
go
away
without
any
hopes
of
ever
entering
into
the
new
Ierusalem
,
or
obtaining
the
least
degree
of
the
happiness
of
the
Saints
;
they
must
bid
adieu
unto
joy
and
comfort
for
ever
.
These
considerations
will
sting
Gospel-sinners
in
their
going
away
.
Thus
concerning
the
first
particular
in
the
execution
of
the
sentence
on
the
wicked
,
they
shall
go
away
.
2.
They
shall
go
into
punishment
,
and
here
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
punishment
which
they
shall
go
into
.
-
2.
Of
their
entring
into
this
punishment
.
1.
Concerning
the
punishment
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
.
Take
two
or
three
places
of
Scripture
which
set
forth
this
punishment
,
Matth.
25.
41.
D●p●rt
yee
cursed
into
everlasting
Fire
,
Mark
9.
43
,
44.
Then
to
go
into
Hell
,
where
their
worm
dyeth
not
,
and
the
Fire
is
not
quenched
.
Rev.
14.
10
,
11.
They
shall
drink
of
the
Wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
shall
be
poured
out
,
without
mixture
,
into
the
Cup
of
his
indignation
,
and
be
tormented
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
and
the
smoke
of
their
torment
ascendeth
up
for
ever
and
ever
.
The
punishment
then
will
be
Gods
wrath
,
which
the
damned
shall
drink
of
,
so
as
to
feel
the
immediate
impressions
thereof
upon
their
souls
;
and
Fire
and
brimstone
kindled
by
the
breath
of
God
,
the
impression
whereof
they
shall
feel
upon
their
bodies
;
but
what
tongue
can
express
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
in
Hell
?
if
some
expressions
in
Scripture
concerning
it
be
metaphorical
,
surely
they
fall
short
of
what
the
real
punishment
will
be
;
the
drops
and
sprinklings
of
Gods
wrath
here
are
but
small
in
comparison
with
the
Ocean
,
which
the
wicked
shall
be
cast
into
:
the
top
of
the
Cup
hath
nothing
of
the
bitterness
which
they
will
finde
in
the
dregges
:
never
was
there
such
a
Fire
on
Earth
,
as
the
Fire
of
Hell
;
never
was
there
such
a
pain
endured
by
those
which
have
undergone
the
more
exquisite
torments
;
as
the
pains
and
torments
which
shall
be
inflicted
hereafter
upon
the
damned
.
Yet
,
though
we
are
not
able
here
to
conceive
how
dreadful
this
punishment
will
be
,
we
may
conceive
it
to
be
unexpressibly
more
dreadful
than
any
punishment
on
Earth
;
if
we
consider
,
-
1.
The
Inflicter
of
it
.
-
2.
The
subject
of
it
.
-
3.
The
properties
of
it
.
1.
Concerning
the
Inflicter
of
the
punishment
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
,
and
that
will
be
the
most
holy
,
just
,
powerful
,
and
sin-revenging
God
;
the
wicked
will
then
fall
into
his
hands
immediately
,
and
O
how
fearful
a
thing
will
it
be
to
fall
into
the
hand
of
the
living
God
?
Heb.
10.
31.
Wicked
men
now
have
no
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
;
though
their
sins
and
affronts
to
God
be
great
;
and
his
anger
and
displeasure
against
them
be
great
;
yet
because
his
goodness
and
patience
towards
them
is
also
great
;
because
he
keeps
silence
,
and
doth
not
speedily
execute
his
vengeance
upon
them
;
therefore
they
are
secure
,
and
insensible
of
his
displeasure
;
and
have
slighter
thoughts
,
and
lesser
fear
of
him
,
than
of
weake
dying
worms
like
themselves
:
but
when
their
eyes
shall
be
opened
,
at
the
last
day
,
and
a
discovery
of
God
shall
be
made
unto
them
in
his
infinire
Majesty
,
and
greatness
,
and
power
,
and
holiness
,
and
fiery
indignation
against
them
:
O
how
fearful
then
will
it
be
to
fall
into
his
hands
?
It
will
be
very
sweet
to
fall
into
the
arms
of
his
Love
;
but
very
dreadful
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
his
displeasure
;
when
God
doth
execute
his
vengeance
himself
,
he
will
do
it
very
terribly
,
especially
if
we
consider
,
1.
That
he
will
glorifie
his
infinite
wisdom
in
the
punishment
of
the
damned
,
which
will
contrive
such
tortures
for
them
,
that
if
all
the
men
in
the
world
should
joyn
their
wits
together
,
and
take
to
their
help
all
the
Devils
in
hell
,
they
could
not
invent
the
like
;
dreadful
ingredients
will
his
wisdom
finde
out
to
put
into
the
cup
,
which
he
will
put
into
the
hand
of
the
wicked
to
drink
.
2.
That
he
will
glorifie
his
infinite
power
,
he
will
make
bare
his
arm
,
and
smite
with
an
infinite
force
;
the
blow
of
a
childe
will
take
little
impression
,
but
if
a
Goliah
smite
with
a
Goliah's
sword
,
he
will
smite
to
the
ground
;
the
weightier
the
hand
,
the
heavier
the
stroke
;
there
is
more
difference
between
the
power
of
God
and
the
strongest
creatures
,
than
between
the
strongest
creature
and
the
weakest
childe
;
It
would
be
dreadful
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
power
of
some
strong
fierce
and
cruel
creatures
:
what
will
it
be
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
power
of
the
omnipotent
and
most
furious
God
.
God
will
glorifie
the
power
of
his
anger
in
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
,
Rom.
9.
31.
What
,
if
God
willing
to
show
his
wrath
,
and
to
make
his
power
known
,
&c.
God
will
show
what
his
power
can
do
in
the
punishing
of
the
wicked
;
his
last
work
of
power
in
punishing
,
will
be
as
glorious
as
his
first
work
of
power
in
creating
;
and
he
will
glorifie
the
power
of
his
anger
in
hell
,
as
he
will
glorifie
his
goodness
and
love
in
heaven
;
in
heaven
he
will
open
the
treasures
of
his
love
,
and
in
hell
he
will
open
the
treasures
of
his
wrath
.
God
will
inflict
the
punishment
.
2.
Concerning
the
subject
of
the
punishment
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
,
and
that
will
be
both
soul
and
body
.
1.
The
souls
of
the
wicked
will
be
punished
;
not
only
with
the
loss
of
the
glorious
and
comfortable
presence
of
God
,
and
the
happiness
of
heaven
;
but
also
I
conceive
that
they
will
be
fille●
with
anguish
through
the
impressions
of
Gods
wrath
upon
them
;
they
will
be
filled
up
to
the
brim
with
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
;
the
Arrows
of
the
Almighty
will
be
shot
up
to
the
head
in
them
,
and
pierce
them
thorow
and
thorow
;
we
read
Rom.
2.
8
,
9.
Of
indignation
and
wrath
,
tribulation
,
and
anguish
,
which
at
the
day
of
wrath
shall
be
upon
every
soul
that
doth
evil
.
The
impressions
of
Gods
indignation
and
wrath
on
the
soul
will
effect
tribulation
and
anguish
:
such
wounds
they
will
have
in
their
spirits
,
as
will
be
unsupportable
,
such
tribulation
as
will
be
horrible
,
such
anguish
as
is
inconceivable
,
when
the
hand
of
the
Lord
is
upon
them
,
when
they
see
the
frowns
of
his
brow
;
when
he
strikes
them
with
the
blow
of
his
anger
.
Christ
tasted
the
bitterness
of
Gods
wrath
in
his
soul
,
for
the
sins
of
others
,
which
caused
his
bloody
sweat
in
the
garden
,
and
such
roarings
upon
the
cross
:
O
how
bitter
will
the
wrath
of
God
be
to
the
wicked
,
when
their
souls
taste
of
it
for
their
own
sins
;
It
will
be
Gods
wrathful
presence
,
which
the
souls
of
the
damned
will
feel
the
impressions
of
,
which
will
make
Hell
to
be
Hell
,
as
it
will
be
the
glorious
and
comfortable
presence
of
God
,
which
the
souls
of
the
righteous
will
feel
the
impressions
of
,
which
will
make
Heaven
to
be
Heaven
.
2.
The
bodies
of
the
wicked
shall
be
punished
,
they
have
been
sharers
in
sin
,
and
they
must
share
in
torment
;
they
must
lie
in
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
Rev.
21.
8.
the
torment
of
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
will
be
dreadful
;
besides
the
impression
which
the
anguish
of
soul
will
make
upon
them
,
they
will
have
their
own
proper
torment
,
through
the
sense
of
the
fire
which
will
be
kindled
about
them
,
and
burn
more
horribly
than
Londons
fire
did
,
when
it
had
got
into
the
heart
of
the
City
;
their
torment
will
be
greater
than
if
scalding
lead
were
poured
into
their
bowels
;
than
if
they
were
torn
in
pieces
with
wild
horses
;
than
if
their
breasts
were
ript
up
,
and
their
heart
were
pluckt
out
with
burning
pincers
;
it
will
be
worse
than
if
they
were
cast
into
a
caldron
of
boiling
pitch
or
lead
;
or
put
into
Phalaris
Bull
,
or
Nebuchadnezzars
fiery
Furnace
:
the
torture
of
the
damned's
bodies
will
be
far
beyond
the
sharpest
pain
now
incident
to
humane
nature
by
racking
diseases
,
or
have
been
inflicted
upon
any
of
the
children
of
men
by
the
most
cruel
tyrant
;
for
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
when
raised
again
,
will
be
strengthned
unto
a
greater
capacity
for
punishment
,
when
they
will
be
made
incorruptible
and
immortal
,
and
punishment
will
be
the
end
of
their
resurrection
;
but
more
of
this
punishment
under
the
properties
.
3.
Concerning
the
properties
of
the
punishment
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
.
1.
It
will
be
universal
,
it
will
not
onely
be
in
soul
and
body
,
but
also
in
every
part
of
both
:
in
every
faculty
of
the
soul
,
in
every
member
of
the
body
:
O
the
black
thoughts
!
the
dismal
apprehensions
!
the
grisly
fancies
!
the
heavy
griefs
!
the
sinking
fears
!
the
dreadful
terrors
!
the
hellish
gripes
!
the
utter
despair
!
the
horrible
anguish
,
and
confusion
!
which
the
soul
will
have
,
when
the
wrath
of
God
shall
be
poured
in
upon
it
like
water
;
the
wicked
will
not
only
be
in
hell
,
but
they
will
have
a
hell
in
themselves
;
in
their
consciences
,
they
will
have
a
never
dying
worm
,
which
will
gnaw
and
tear
them
;
they
will
have
a
storm
in
their
spirits
raised
by
the
winde
of
Gods
wrath
,
which
will
blow
most
fiercely
upon
them
;
every
faculty
of
the
soul
will
be
afflicted
according
to
its
capacity
:
and
every
member
of
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
will
be
tormented
.
O
how
will
their
eyes
glare
!
their
tongues
roar
!
their
hands
and
feet
fry
!
their
flesh
rost
!
no
part
will
be
free
from
the
devouring
flames
of
this
horrible
burning
Fire
,
There
are
many
diseases
which
the
body
is
exposed
unto
in
this
world
,
but
very
seldome
do
they
meet
together
in
the
same
subject
;
if
the
head
ake
,
the
members
may
be
free
;
if
the
foot
be
pained
,
the
hand
may
be
at
ease
,
and
ready
to
contribute
some
relief
unto
the
pained
part
;
and
if
the
body
be
sick
,
the
soul
may
give
some
consolatory
arguments
to
alleviate
the
irksomeness
of
the
disease
;
but
in
hell
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
will
be
universal
,
it
will
be
in
every
member
of
the
body
,
and
every
faculty
of
the
soul.
2.
The
punishment
of
hell
will
be
extream
;
the
souls
of
the
wicked
will
be
filled
with
anguish
,
as
full
as
they
can
hold
;
their
capacity
will
be
larger
,
and
they
will
be
filled
up
to
the
height
of
their
capacity
;
and
their
bodies
also
will
have
the
most
exquisite
pain
,
as
it
is
possible
for
them
to
endure
;
their
sense
of
pain
will
be
quicker
,
and
their
strength
to
endure
pain
greater
;
and
their
pain
will
be
in
the
uttermost
extremity
:
some
pains
of
the
body
here
are
not
very
acnte
;
and
some
troubles
of
mind
may
well
enough
be
born
;
but
any
disease
in
extremity
is
very
irksome
;
the
pain
of
the
head
,
or
the
tooth
in
extremity
,
the
gout
,
stone
,
chollick
in
extremity
;
especially
the
troubles
of
the
mind
in
extremity
,
will
make
a
man
weary
of
his
life
;
but
to
have
every
part
afflicted
in
extremity
,
and
the
uttermost
extremity
,
and
that
beyond
our
now
capacity
or
conception
,
this
will
be
very
dreadfull
.
3.
The
punishment
of
the
wicked
will
be
continual
,
without
any
intermission
or
alleviation
;
the
wicked
will
have
no
rest
day
nor
night
,
Rev.
14.
11.
there
will
be
nothing
but
weeping
and
wailing
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
Matth.
22.
13.
The
most
painful
diseases
here
have
their
fits
,
which
do
not
continue
long
;
the
diseased
finde
after
their
fits
some
ease
and
asswagement
;
they
have
intermissions
sometimes
;
some
lucida
intervalla
,
lightsome
intervals
;
but
the
wicked
in
hell
will
have
no
ease
or
asswagement
;
no
lightsome
intervals
of
their
grief
and
pains
;
there
will
be
no
mixture
of
comfortable
ingredients
in
the
cup
of
God's
wrath
,
which
the
damned
must
drink
of
;
there
will
be
but
one
fit
in
their
disease
,
and
this
fit
will
alwaies
be
at
the
height
;
they
will
not
have
the
least
drop
of
water
to
cool
so
much
as
the
tip
of
the
tongue
,
which
shall
be
tormented
in
flames
;
their
grief
will
not
have
any
allay
,
they
will
not
have
one
comfortable
thought
,
no
eye
to
pitty
them
,
none
to
bring
any
relief
unto
them
:
O
how
bitter
will
their
sins
be
to
them
;
here
they
are
but
bitter
sweets
,
then
they
will
be
nothing
but
bitterness
,
and
gall
,
and
worm-wood
,
unto
them
;
Their
punishment
will
be
continuall
.
4.
The
punishment
of
the
wicked
will
be
remediless
;
there
will
be
no
escaping
or
flying
from
the
wrath
of
God
;
now
sinners
may
flee
from
the
wrath
which
is
to
come
;
but
when
it
is
once
come
,
and
hath
got
hold
on
them
;
it
will
hold
them
down
,
so
that
they
shall
never
get
loose
from
it
:
now
they
may
agree
with
their
adversary
upon
the
way
;
they
may
make
their
peace
with
God
in
this
world
;
there
is
no
sin
for
which
they
may
not
obtain
a
pardon
,
but
the
unpardonable
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
carries
men
away
from
God
;
but
hereafter
in
hell
there
will
be
no
more
sacrifice
for
sin
;
the
Saviour
of
mankind
will
be
their
judge
,
and
pass
an
irreversible
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
them
;
it
is
possible
now
for
the
wicked
to
be
delivered
from
this
punishment
,
but
it
will
be
impossible
then
to
be
delivered
out
of
it
;
their
punishment
will
be
remediless
.
5.
The
punishment
of
the
wicked
will
be
eternal
,
hell
fire
will
be
unquenchable
,
Mark
9.
43.
everlasting
,
Matth.
25.
41.
the
smoak
of
the
torment
will
ascend
up
for
ever
and
ever
.
Rev.
14.
11.
This
eternity
of
punishment
will
be
a
fearful
aggravation
of
it
;
If
you
saw
a
malefactour
torn
to
pieces
with
wilde
horses
,
or
thrown
into
a
fiery
furnace
,
and
there
burned
to
ashes
;
you
would
say
that
either
of
these
were
dreadful
punishments
,
though
the
pain
possibly
might
not
endure
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
for
death
concludes
all
bodily
pains
here
:
what
then
will
it
be
to
endure
the
torments
of
hell
for
ever
?
a
small
pain
,
if
it
should
last
long
,
would
be
very
irksome
;
much
more
some
racking
pains
by
the
stone
,
strangury
,
gour
,
cholick
,
and
the
like
,
if
they
should
continue
for
a
year
,
or
a
moneth
together
,
how
miserable
would
they
make
the
life
to
be
?
yea
,
if
a
man
should
hold
but
one
of
his
fingers
in
the
fire
but
for
a
day
,
it
would
afflict
him
more
,
than
all
outward
comforts
could
delight
him
;
the
torments
of
Hell
will
not
be
in
one
part
only
,
but
in
every
part
;
not
in
a
weaker
degree
,
but
in
the
greatest
extremity
;
not
for
a
day
,
or
a
month
,
or
a
year
,
but
for
ever
;
the
wicked
will
be
alwaies
dying
,
never
dead
;
the
pangs
of
death
will
be
ever
upon
them
;
and
yet
they
shall
never
give
up
the
ghost
;
if
they
could
die
they
would
think
themselves
happy
;
they
wil
alwaies
be
roaring
,
and
never
breathe
out
their
last
;
alwaies
sinking
,
and
never
come
to
the
bottome
;
alwaies
burning
in
those
flames
,
and
never
consumed
;
the
eternity
of
Hel
,
wil
be
the
Hel
of
Hel.
When
our
Saviour
endured
equivalent
punishment
to
this
of
Hel
,
for
his
people
,
it
had
not
this
circumstance
of
eternity
in
it
;
there
not
being
that
need
,
because
of
the
excellency
of
his
person
;
so
that
though
the
pains
of
Hel
gat
hold
on
him
,
yet
they
could
not
keep
him
in
hold
,
but
he
brake
thorow
them
,
and
triumphed
over
them
,
and
could
say
in
the
conclusion
,
It
is
finished
:
but
the
damned
wil
not
be
able
to
break
thorow
their
punishment
;
they
wil
be
compassed
about
with
them
,
and
hedged
in
,
and
shut
down
,
and
never
be
able
to
lift
up
the
head
;
never
shall
they
say
of
this
punishment
,
It
is
finished
,
for
their
pains
wil
alwaies
be
as
it
were
beginning
;
when
they
have
spent
the
time
of
as
many
years
in
Hel
as
there
are
Stars
in
the
Firmament
,
Sands
on
the
Sea
shore
,
and
Moats
in
the
Sun
,
their
torment
wil
be
as
it
were
beginning
,
and
no
nearer
a
conclusion
;
than
the
first
day
they
were
cast
into
that
place
.
Who
can
express
this
eternity
?
when
we
lanch
forth
our
thoughts
in
the
consideration
thereof
,
we
lose
them
quickly
;
it
being
such
a
deep
which
cannot
be
fathomed
,
such
a
vast
Ocean
which
cannot
be
measured
;
yet
a
little
to
extend
your
thoughts
in
the
consideration
of
the
Eternity
of
the
wickeds
punishment
.
I
shall
by
one
or
two
suppositions
illustrate
something
of
the
vastness
hereof
.
Suppose
that
this
globe
of
Earth
on
which
we
tread
were
hollow
,
and
that
it
were
filled
with
great
folio
Books
,
as
full
as
it
could
hold
;
and
moreover
there
were
Books
heaped
up
upon
it
to
fill
the
whole
circumference
of
the
aire
round
about
it
;
yea
that
the
whole
space
of
place
to
the
uttermost
verge
of
the
Empyrean
Heavens
were
filled
with
Books
;
and
all
this
vast
number
of
Books
were
filled
with
figures
in
the
highest
degree
of
multiplication
;
O
what
a
number
of
Books
would
there
be
in
the
whole
space
of
place
?
what
a
number
of
figures
in
these
Books
?
and
what
a
vast
number
would
there
be
deciphered
by
these
figures
?
A
bit
of
paper
half
as
broad
as
an
half
penny
will
hold
the
figure
of
the
number
of
as
many
years
as
have
been
since
the
creation
of
the
World
;
what
then
would
a
whole
leaf
of
a
great
folio
hold
?
what
would
a
whole
folio
hold
:
what
then
would
a
room
full
of
folios
hold
?
but
what
would
the
whole
World
full
of
folios
hold
?
now
if
at
the
end
of
time
,
when
the
wicked
go
to
Hell
,
God
should
fill
the
whole
space
of
the
World
with
folios
full
of
figures
of
numbers
;
and
tell
the
wicked
that
every
thousand
year
one
of
these
numbers
should
be
substracted
,
and
promise
them
when
all
the
numbers
were
substracted
our
of
all
these
Books
,
they
should
have
a
release
out
of
their
torments
;
they
would
have
a
small
spark
of
hope
,
that
after
the
substraction
of
so
many
millions
,
millions
,
millions
of
innumerable
numbers
,
in
the
revolution
of
so
many
millions
,
millions
,
millions
of
innumerable
years
,
yet
at
last
there
would
be
an
end
;
there
would
be
time
then
set
and
a
wearing
towards
an
end
;
yet
if
we
could
cast
our
thoughts
so
far
in
a
supposition
,
that
all
this
number
of
years
,
wherein
all
this
number
of
figures
were
substracted
by
one
in
a
thousand
years
were
past
and
gone
;
yea
wherin
they
were
all
substracted
,
as
many
thousand
times
as
the
number
of
the
figures
in
all
those
Books
would
amount
unto
;
yet
even
then
the
punishment
of
the
damned
would
be
as
far
from
ending
,
as
at
the
very
first
beginning
of
them
.
Yea
suppose
further
,
that
there
were
as
many
Worlds
as
the
number
in
the
Books
before
supposed
would
arise
unto
;
and
these
Worlds
should
continue
as
many
years
as
by
this
account
there
would
be
Worlds
;
and
all
these
Worlds
were
filled
with
Angels
and
Men
;
and
all
these
Angels
and
Men
should
be
employed
in
nothing
else
from
the
beginning
of
these
Worlds
unto
the
end
of
them
,
but
in
conceiving
numbers
of
years
unto
the
uttermost
conception
which
they
could
have
of
numbers
;
what
a-to-us-inconceivable
number
of
years
would
there
be
conceived
by
so
many
Angels
and
Men
,
in
so
many
years
,
in
so
many
Worlds
?
yet
if
all
that
vast
number
of
years
were
joyned
to
the
end
of
the
time
wherein
all
the
numbers
in
the
figures
of
so
many
before-mentioned
Books
,
were
substracted
by
one
in
a
thousand
years
;
and
these
multiplied
as
many
thousand
times
as
numbers
were
conceived
;
such
a
vast
number
of
years
would
reach
a
great
way
,
but
they
would
not
be
so
much
as
a
haires
breadth
in
the
measure
of
eternity
;
and
if
we
should
suppose
the
space
of
all
these
years
too
,
to
be
spent
by
the
damned
in
torments
,
even
then
their
torments
would
be
as
far
from
a
conclusion
,
as
they
were
upon
their
first
entrance
into
Hell
.
O
Eternity
!
Eternity
!
Eternity
!
how
vast
is
Eternity
!
how
infinite
and
immeasurable
!
how
horrible
will
the
thoughts
of
Eternity
be
unto
the
damned
!
to
be
punished
so
extreamly
,
and
that
without
any
intermission
,
or
hopes
of
a
conclusion
!
to
fall
into
such
a
horrible
Pit
,
and
fiery
Lake
,
and
there
burn
for
ever
without
any
possibility
of
ever
getting
forth
!
O
dreadful
!
O
blinde
World
!
O
sottish
sinners
!
that
take
no
more
care
now
to
avoid
,
and
get
deliverance
from
such
a
punishment
as
this
,
which
they
are
exposed
unto
,
and
will
be
the
certain
consequent
of
sin
without
repentance
.
Thus
concerning
the
punishment
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
.
2.
Concerning
their
entrance
into
this
punishment
;
when
the
whole
crew
of
wicked
and
ungodly
persons
,
together
with
the
whole
Flock
of
Devils
are
departed
from
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
the
glorious
Saints
;
and
Heaven
is
now
upon
their
backs
,
and
Hell
before
their
face
;
and
they
are
now
come
to
the
very
mouth
of
the
bottomless
Pit
,
unto
the
Doors
and
great
Gates
of
Hell
;
and
now
they
are
opened
before
them
,
and
unto
them
,
and
for
them
;
and
they
see
the
black
smoke
ascending
up
from
thence
,
and
smell
a
horrible
stink
from
the
sulphurions
Fire
,
which
they
must
be
thrown
into
;
and
when
they
behold
the
horrible
slakes
of
Fire
flashing
forth
from
the
Furnace
of
Hell
,
ten
thousand
times
more
dreadfully
than
those
which
were
seen
to
arise
from
London
on
the
Munday
night
;
and
now
begin
to
feel
the
heat
;
and
see
others
tumbling
in
before
them
,
and
they
following
of
them
;
and
when
they
begin
first
to
put
their
hands
and
their
feet
into
the
Fire
;
and
now
they
are
in
and
covered
with
flames
,
and
begin
to
boile
and
fry
,
and
when
they
perceive
the
Gates
of
Hell
to
be
shut
upon
them
,
and
great
Stones
rowled
before
them
which
can
never
be
removed
,
and
great
Bars
put
upon
them
which
can
never
be
broken
,
and
they
are
out
of
all
hopes
of
ever
breaking
Prison
,
and
getting
forth
;
O
how
will
they
shreek
,
and
roar
,
and
cry
out
in
the
anguish
of
their
souls
,
and
torture
of
their
bodies
,
Woe
,
woe
le
unto
its
miserable
sinners
!
and
is
this
the
Hell
which
Ministers
warned
us
to
flie
from
?
and
yet
trould
we
needs
run
our selves
into
such
flames
?
Is
this
the
wages
of
our
sin
?
hath
our
drunknness
,
and
swearing
,
and
whoring
,
and
lying
,
and
unrighteous
dealing
,
such
a
dreadfull
consequent
as
this
?
Is
this
the
company
we
must
take
up
our
eternal
abode
withall
?
and
this
the
place
of
our
eternal
habitation
?
must
we
then
dwell
in
this
devouring
Fire
?
and
inhabit
these
everlasting
burnings
?
O
miserable
!
miserable
!
forlorn
wretches
we
!
would
God
we
had
never
been
born
!
O
that
we
had
been
Dogs
or
Swine
!
O
that
we
had
been
Serpents
or
Toads
!
O
that
we
had
been
the
meanest
Worms
,
or
Stones
,
or
anything
without
Souls
who
are
now
annihilated
!
O
that
we
had
been
nothing
,
or
might
be
turned
to
nothing
!
O
that
we
could
recall
our
time
!
how
would
we
improve
it
.
O
that
it
were
with
us
,
as
once
it
was
,
when
our
being
and
abode
was
upon
the
Earth
,
when
the
day
of
grace
did
shine
upon
us
,
and
the
meanes
of
grace
were
afforded
to
us
!
how
would
we
pray
,
and
hear
,
and
watch
,
and
strive
,
and
live
!
how
would
we
forsake
sin
,
accept
of
Christ
,
and
deliver
up
our selves
unto
universal
obedience
!
But
alas
time
is
fled
!
the
day
is
spent
!
the
door
is
shut
!
we
are
bound
up
in
Chains
;
which
cannot
be
loosened
!
we
are
now
in
torments
,
which
cannot
be
remedied
;
and
are
extream
,
and
will
never
be
ended
!
O
the
pains
of
my
eyes
!
would
I
had
none
!
O
the
pains
of
my
tongue
!
would
it
were
out
,
and
I
were
dumb
!
O
the
torture
of
my
hands
and
feet
!
would
they
were
off
,
and
my
whole
body
were
consumed
!
O
I
am
sick
!
I
am
sick
!
and
here
is
no
Physician
!
I
am
sad
!
I
am
sore
troubled
!
and
here
is
none
to
pitty
me
!
my
head
doth
burn
!
my
heart
doth
ake
!
O
the
terrours
which
I
feel
!
O
the
gripes
and
tearings
of
the
never
dying
worm
within
me
!
But
who
can
conceive
what
the
thoughts
and
complaints
of
the
damned
will
be
at
their
first
entrance
into
the
punishment
of
Hell
?
Thus
concerning
the
execution
of
the
sentence
pronounced
by
Christ
upon
the
wicked
.
CHAP.
X.
2.
THe
second
thing
is
to
speak
of
the
execution
of
the
sentence
pronounced
by
Christ
upon
the
righteous
.
Matth.
25.
46.
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
,
There
is
the
execution
of
the
sentence
on
the
wicked
.
But
the
righteous
into
life
eternal
,
there
is
the
execution
of
the
sentence
on
the
righteous
.
And
hear
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
righteous
going
away
.
-
2.
Of
the
righteous
going
into
life
eternal
.
1.
Concerning
the
righteous
going
away
,
The
wicked
shall
go
away
,
and
the
righteous
shall
go
away
too
;
the
wicked
shall
go
away
from
Christ
and
Saints
,
and
the
happiness
of
Heaven
;
and
the
righteous
shall
go
away
from
Devils
and
wicked
Persons
,
and
the
misery
of
Hell
,
which
with
some
considerations
will
be
unspeakably
comfortable
unto
them
.
1.
The
righteous
shall
go
away
from
Devils
;
Christ
doth
here
redeem
them
and
deliver
them
from
that
tyrannical
power
which
the
Devil
had
over
them
before
conversion
,
yet
they
are
not
wholly
freed
in
this
life
from
all
his
assaults
and
baits
and
snares
;
some
of
them
are
much
buffeted
and
oppressed
by
him
most
part
,
if
not
all
their
dayes
;
but
at
the
last
day
they
shall
all
go
away
from
Sathan
;
the
Devil
and
all
his
Angels
will
be
lockt
up
in
the
bottomless
Pit
,
and
the
righteous
will
never
be
molested
with
any
of
them
any
more
,
however
the
righteous
sometimes
are
foiled
by
Sathan
here
,
and
receive
some
wounds
in
their
spiritual
combat
;
yet
then
they
will
be
victorious
,
and
triumph
over
principalities
and
powers
,
and
leave
them
bound
in
Chains
behind
them
;
they
shall
go
away
from
Devils
.
2.
The
righteous
shall
go
away
from
all
the
wicked
Persons
;
some
of
the
wicked
separated
them
from
their
company
when
they
lived
on
Earth
;
now
God
will
separate
them
from
the
company
of
all
the
wicked
;
they
were
hated
by
the
wicked
and
troubled
by
them
,
and
some
of
them
suffered
much
under
their
reproaches
and
persecutions
;
then
the
wicked
will
cease
from
troubling
them
any
more
:
their
hearts
were
grieved
with
their
oaths
and
filthy
lewdness
and
ungodly
conversation
in
the
World
;
but
now
they
shall
go
away
from
the
wicked
,
no
Devil
,
nor
wicked
Persons
shall
be
admitted
into
their
society
,
or
have
any
room
in
the
place
whether
they
are
going
.
3.
The
righteous
shall
go
away
,
from
that
place
and
state
of
misery
which
the
wicked
shall
go
into
;
they
shall
be
delivered
from
the
damnation
,
and
punishment
of
Hell
,
and
all
fears
of
it
for
ever
:
and
herein
their
joyes
will
be
unconceivable
,
in
that
,
1.
They
shall
have
deeper
apprehensions
of
the
punishment
of
Hell
,
than
ever
did
here
enter
into
their
hearts
to
imagine
;
they
were
told
by
the
Word
and
Ministers
what
a
dreadful
punishment
was
preparing
for
the
damned
;
and
they
did
believe
it
,
and
fear
it
,
and
flee
from
it
;
but
the
one
half
was
not
told
them
;
the
Fire
which
they
conceived
,
was
but
as
it
were
a
painted
Fire
in
comparison
with
that
which
they
will
see
the
wicked
cast
into
;
the
pains
they
fancied
were
but
flea-bitings
,
in
comparison
with
those
which
they
will
see
the
wicked
undergo
:
they
guessed
something
at
the
wrath
of
God
,
by
the
little
scortchings
thereof
in
their
first
conviction
of
,
and
contrition
for
sin
;
by
the
sweetness
of
Gods
smiles
of
love
afterwards
,
they
judged
that
his
displeasure
and
fury
would
be
unsupportable
;
but
their
thoughts
were
mean
,
and
short
of
that
fiery
vengeance
and
dreadful
wrath
which
then
will
break
forth
into
a
flame
to
consume
the
ungodly
:
as
the
wicked
wil
have
high
apprehensions
of
the
glory
and
happiness
of
the
righteous
beyond
whatever
entred
into
their
hearts
to
conceive
here
in
this
World
,
and
it
will
be
their
unutterable
grief
to
be
deprived
thereof
,
and
shut
out
for
ever
from
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
which
the
righteous
with
joy
and
triumph
shall
go
into
:
so
the
righteous
shall
have
deep
apprehensions
of
the
sufferings
and
misery
of
the
wicked
,
beyond
whatever
they
did
imagine
here
;
and
it
will
be
no
small
part
of
their
joy
that
they
are
delivered
from
this
misery
,
and
saved
from
the
torments
of
Hell
,
into
which
they
shall
see
the
wicked
go
into
,
with
such
dread
and
horrour
.
Lazarus
will
then
see
Dives
tormented
;
the
other
Apostles
will
see
Iudas
thrust
into
Hell
,
and
all
the
righteous
will
be
Spectators
of
the
vengeance
which
the
Lord
Jesus
will
execute
upon
the
ungodly
World
;
and
O
how
will
they
then
adore
Gods
electing
love
?
how
will
they
value
the
blood
of
Christ
,
which
was
shed
for
the
redemption
of
them
?
how
will
they
bless
God
for
pardoning
mercy
?
how
will
they
hugg
the
feet
of
their
Saviour
,
who
hath
delivered
them
from
this
so
dreadful
wrath
,
and
fearful
torments
which
they
will
see
inflicted
then
upon
the
damned
?
especially
,
2.
When
they
consider
in
their
going
away
,
that
they
were
by
nature
Children
of
wrath
,
even
as
others
;
Eph.
2.
3.
That
they
had
as
soul
natures
as
the
vilest
;
that
they
had
as
leprous
,
poisonous
,
odious
hearts
,
until
they
were
renewed
and
sanctified
,
as
those
which
they
shall
see
condemned
and
tormented
;
that
they
were
sometimes
foolish
and
disobedient
,
serving
divers
lusts
,
and
pleasures
,
hateful
and
hating
one
another
,
until
the
kindness
and
free
love
of
God
was
manifested
in
the
regeneration
and
renovation
of
them
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Tit.
3.
3
,
4
,
5.
That
they
were
dead
in
sin
with
others
,
and
walked
according
to
the
course
of
the
World
,
according
to
the
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
Aire
,
who
wrought
in
them
,
as
in
other
Children
of
disobedience
,
so
that
they
were
as
forward
as
others
to
fulfill
the
desires
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
minde
,
and
ran
with
others
to
the
same
excess
of
riot
;
until
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
for
his
great
love
wherewith
he
loved
them
,
had
quickned
them
and
saved
them
by
his
grace
,
and
hereby
put
a
difference
between
them
and
the
wicked
,
who
went
on
to
the
end
of
the
sinful
course
in
which
sometimes
they
were
running
with
them
in
company
.
Eph.
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
&c.
yea
some
of
them
will
remember
,
how
they
out-stripped
others
in
sin
,
and
were
guilty
of
more
gross
breaches
of
the
Law
than
many
millions
of
the
wicked
,
whom
they
will
see
condemned
;
and
that
they
should
escape
,
and
be
awakened
to
repent
,
and
enabled
to
believe
and
reform
;
and
that
they
should
obtain
pardon
and
salvation
thorow
Christ
,
when
others
were
passed
by
,
and
let
alone
to
perish
under
smaller
sins
;
this
will
fill
them
with
astonishing
admiration
,
and
wondering
joy
:
when
they
see
some
of
their
neer
Relations
going
to
Hel
,
their
Fathers
,
their
Mothers
,
their
Children
,
their
Husbands
,
their
Wives
,
their
Brethren
,
their
Sisters
,
their
intimate
Friends
,
and
Companions
;
however
they
are
grieved
now
to
see
them
take
such
courses
,
and
walk
in
the
way
to
Hell
,
and
they
labour
to
pull
them
out
of
that
way
,
and
would
fain
perswade
them
to
walk
with
them
in
Heavens
way
;
and
are
troubled
to
forethink
of
the
torment
which
they
must
endure
,
if
they
go
on
;
yet
hereafter
relative
tyes
,
and
those
affections
which
now
they
have
to
relations
out
of
Christ
,
wil
cease
;
and
they
wil
not
have
the
least
trouble
to
see
them
sentenced
to
hel
,
and
thrust
into
the
fiery
furnace
;
but
rejoyce
in
the
glory
of
God
which
wil
be
manifested
upon
them
in
their
destruction
;
and
,
O
the
joy
that
they
wil
be
filled
withal
to
think
that
they
were
not
passed
by
with
the
rest
of
their
relations
;
that
they
are
not
under
the
same
deserved-condemnation
with
them
;
that
God
should
chuse
but
one
or
two
in
many
families
,
and
they
should
be
in
the
number
of
the
chosen
ones
;
that
when
his
chosen
were
comparatively
so
few
,
and
the
reprobates
so
many
,
that
they
should
be
elected
;
when
there
was
no
motive
in
them
to
encline
God
to
the
choice
of
them
,
that
he
should
chuse
them
freely
;
if
he
had
not
chosen
them
,
if
they
were
now
to
change
places
with
some
of
their
wicked
relations
going
to
Hel
;
this
would
be
dreadful
;
but
that
they
are
going
from
Hel
,
when
their
relations
are
going
into
it
,
this
wil
fil
them
with
joy
unspeakable
.
Especially
,
3.
When
they
consider
in
their
going
away
,
that
they
were
sometime
so
neer
to
Hell
;
that
whilst
they
were
in
a
state
of
nature
,
and
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
that
some
of
them
were
neer
to
death
;
that
they
were
brought
to
the
sides
of
the
pit
,
to
the
doors
of
the
grave
,
to
the
very
brink
of
Hell
,
before
they
had
repented
,
and
accepted
of
Jesus
Christ
;
some
of
them
will
remember
how
neer
they
were
to
death
when
they
were
young
;
how
neer
they
were
to
death
by
some
casualties
:
how
neer
by
some
diseases
;
some
of
them
will
remember
the
great
Plague
in
London
,
which
swept
away
so
many
thousands
▪
how
ill
they
were
provided
for
death
at
the
beginning
thereof
;
how
neerly
they
escaped
the
disease
;
and
some
which
had
the
disease
,
how
neerly
they
escaped
death
by
it
;
and
if
they
had
died
then
,
that
they
should
certainly
have
gone
to
Hell
:
O
how
will
they
admire
the
Providence
of
God
in
keeping
them
alive
,
notwithstanding
the
many
dangers
they
were
in
of
death
,
all
the
daies
of
their
unregeneracy
;
and
when
they
moreover
consider
how
they
tried
Gods
patience
,
and
trampled
upon
it
,
by
their
hainous
provocations
;
how
they
abused
his
goodness
,
and
turned
his
grace
into
wantonness
;
how
they
did
hasten
in
the
waies
of
sin
towards
hell
,
and
were
come
even
to
the
end
of
the
line
;
that
some
of
them
were
Drunkards
,
and
Sabbath-breakers
,
and
profane
persons
,
and
swearers
,
and
unclean
persons
,
and
persecutors
of
the
people
of
God
,
and
were
arrived
even
to
the
heighth
of
wickedness
,
and
wan●ed
but
a
step
or
two
of
falling
into
Hell
;
and
yet
that
the
Lord
should
meet
with
them
,
with
a
flaming
sword
in
the
way
of
sin
,
they
were
driving
on
so
fast
and
furiously
in
,
and
stop
them
,
and
turn
them
;
and
change
them
,
and
bring
them
home
to
himself
;
yea
,
when
they
had
deafned
their
ears
against
many
calls
,
and
stifled
many
convictions
,
and
often
quenched
the
motions
of
his
spirit
,
and
were
so
unwilling
to
leave
their
sins
,
and
to
come
out
of
the
way
of
destruction
,
&
were
so
desperately
bent
upon
their
ruine
;
that
yet
he
should
knock
,
and
call
again
and
again
,
and
follow
them
still
by
his
Spirit
;
that
he
should
lay
hold
on
them
as
the
Angels
did
on
Lot
,
and
bring
them
out
of
Sodom
,
even
by
force
;
and
over-power
the
contranitency
of
their
stubborn
wills
,
and
break
open
the
door
of
their
hearts
,
and
overturn
the
strong
holds
of
sin
and
sathan
,
and
set
up
the
throne
of
his
Son
within
them
;
that
he
should
snatch
them
like
fire-brands
out
of
the
fire
;
and
pluck
them
out
of
the
snare
of
the
devil
,
that
had
almost
drag'd
them
into
Hell
;
O
how
will
they
be
astonished
to
remember
Gods
infinite
pitty
and
love
,
and
the
power
of
his
rich
grace
that
did
work
salvation
for
them
?
especially
when
they
perceive
how
dreadful
the
misery
is
which
they
were
hastning
unto
?
I
have
heard
of
a
man
who
in
the
night
galloped
over
a
high
bridge
which
was
broken
down
all
but
a
narrow
plank
,
which
Gods
providence
directed
his
horses
feet
upon
;
which
if
they
had
slipt
never
so
little
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
horse
and
man
had
fallen
into
the
deep
stream
,
and
been
drowned
;
which
the
man
did
not
know
till
the
next
morning
;
but
then
,
viewing
the
place
,
and
considering
the
danger
he
had
so
narrowly
escaped
,
was
struck
with
such
astonishment
at
it
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
.
When
some
of
Gods
people
shall
go
away
from
Hell
at
the
last
day
,
and
look
behind
them
into
the
bottomless-pit
,
and
take
a
view
of
the
streams
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
are
running
in
the
burning
lake
;
and
remember
how
they
have
galloped
over
those
streams
,
when
they
were
in
the
carreer
of
their
sins
;
and
by
how
narro●
a
planke
they
passed
over
them
;
that
if
they
had
slipped
but
a
little
aside
,
they
had
fallen
into
the
lake
,
from
whence
they
could
never
have
got
out
;
when
they
shall
remember
how
neer
they
were
to
Hell
,
and
how
narrowly
they
have
escaped
such
horrible
torments
;
●urely
they
will
be
struck
with
such
admiration
and
joy
which
now
they
could
not
bear
,
but
would
over-whelm
their
spirits
,
and
bring
immediate
death
upon
them
;
but
then
their
nature
will
be
strengthned
to
bear
this
joy
,
which
might
be
enough
to
sweeten
an
eternity
,
if
they
had
no
other
happiness
than
the
consideration
of
the
misery
from
which
they
have
been
so
wonderfully
delivered
.
Thus
concerning
the
going
away
of
the
righteous
from
the
wicked
,
and
the
miseries
which
they
shall
endu●e
.
2.
Concerning
their
going
into
eternal
life
:
and
here
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Of
the
eternal
life
they
shall
go
into
.
-
2.
Of
their
going
into
eternal
life
.
1.
Concerning
the
eternal
life
which
the
righteous
shall
go
into
.
Eternal
life
is
taken
in
Scripture
frequently
for
the
life
of
grace
;
but
chiefly
,
and
so
here
,
for
the
life
of
glory
:
by
eternal
life
we
are
to
understand
the
glory
and
happiness
which
the
righteous
shall
have
in
Heaven
,
of
which
happiness
in
Heaven
I
shall
speak
,
-
1.
Subjectively
.
-
2.
Objectively
.
-
3.
Formally
.
1.
Subjectively
.
The
subject
of
the
happiness
in
Heaven
,
will
be
both
the
bodies
and
the
souls
of
the
righteous
.
1.
The
bodies
of
the
righteous
will
be
subjects
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
.
1.
They
shall
be
most
glorious
bodies
,
1
Cor.
15.
43.
They
are
sown
in
dishonour
,
when
they
die
;
they
shall
be
raised
in
glory
at
the
resurrection
;
some
glory
and
Majesty
is
put
upon
the
bodies
of
men
now
,
in
comparison
with
the
bodies
of
inferiour
creatures
;
but
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
then
be
made
a
thousand-fold
more
glorious
;
there
is
not
so
great
a
difference
between
celestial
bodies
and
terrestrial
bodies
;
between
the
body
of
the
glorious
Sun
,
and
the
body
of
the
meanest
fly
or
worm
,
as
then
there
will
be
between
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
on
earth
,
and
in
heaven
:
they
will
be
celestial
bodies
;
they
will
shine
like
Stars
,
Dan.
12.
3.
Yea
,
like
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdom
of
their
father
,
Matth.
13.
43.
their
bodies
will
be
transformed
,
whereby
their
dirty
hue
will
be
changed
,
more
than
if
all
the
stones
in
the
street
were
turned
into
Diamonds
,
Phil.
3.
21.
Their
vile
bodies
will
be
fashi●ed
like
unto
the
glorious
body
of
Christ
:
Now
their
bodies
are
vile
,
being
so
frail
,
especially
as
they
are
the
instruments
of
sin
;
they
are
earthy
,
as
they
bear
the
image
of
the
earthy
Adam
;
then
they
shall
be
glorious
,
because
they
shall
bear
the
Image
of
the
Heavenly
Adam
:
the
bodies
of
some
doe
now
shine
with
Gold
and
Pearls
,
and
costly
Apparrel
which
are
about
them
,
and
yet
under
all
,
their
bodies
remain
vile
bodies
;
but
hereafter
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
shine
with
a
m●rvellous
brightness
and
glory
through
the
qualities
which
shall
be
in
them
,
beyond
what
the
richest
attire
can
give
.
2.
And
by
consequence
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
be
most
beautiful
bodies
:
they
shall
have
a
perfect
beauty
,
beyond
whatever
eye
did
behold
,
in
the
fairest
women
that
ever
lived
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Their
bodies
will
have
the
most
exact
symetrie
of
parts
;
those
which
were
mis-shapen
here
,
shall
then
be
healed
of
that
imperfection
in
their
bodies
;
the
crooked
back
shall
then
be
made
straight
;
the
members
which
now
are
wanting
,
shall
be
supplied
,
and
the
parts
which
now
are
dissolved
shall
be
put
into
the
right
place
;
and
all
joined
so
exactly
together
;
especially
the
lineaments
of
the
face
shall
have
such
a
figure
and
composition
,
as
shall
render
their
feature
most
lovely
,
and
graceful
,
beyond
what
the
greatest
observers
,
and
admirers
of
beauty
,
can
conceive
in
their
fancy
.
Moreover
,
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
have
a
most
sweet
mixture
of
colours
;
there
will
be
no
black
skin
,
no
swarthy
complexion
,
no
pale
face
,
no
wan
look
;
their
colour
will
be
most
lovely
,
without
change
or
fading
;
there
will
be
no
wrinkles
of
old
age
,
but
they
will
be
alwaies
young
,
fresh
,
and
blooming
;
if
the
composition
of
these
elements
,
which
are
so
dreggish
,
doth
give
forth
in
some
such
loveliness
of
colour
,
what
wil
the
more
refined
composition
of
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
do
,
and
when
the
Lord
will
fashion
their
bodies
after
the
pattern
of
his
Sons
body
:
and
therefore
I
conceive
further
that
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
have
a
most
comely
stature
,
not
dwarfish
not
gigantick
;
but
according
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
Christ
:
And
lastly
,
to
compleat
their
beauty
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
wil
have
most
graceful
gestures
and
sparkling
motions
in
their
countenances
;
they
wil
have
no
grief
to
deaden
their
beauty
,
no
anger
or
envy
,
or
the
like
,
to
change
and
transform
their
visage
;
but
love
and
joy
wil
continually
look
out
at
their
eyes
,
which
will
marvellously
add
to
the
lustre
and
sweetness
of
their
beauty
;
they
shall
have
most
beautiful
bodies
.
3.
The
bodies
of
the
righteous
shall
be
most
strong
,
that
they
may
be
sutable
to
their
great
soul
,
and
fit
for
such
works
as
in
heaven
they
must
be
employed
in
;
were
they
weak
as
now
they
are
,
they
would
never
endure
such
works
and
motions
,
they
would
tire
and
faint
,
their
spirits
would
quickly
be
spent
;
but
in
Heaven
there
will
be
no
lassitude
and
weariness
;
no
fainting
,
or
failure
of
spirits
;
all
their
motions
,
though
never
so
great
and
continual
,
will
be
sweet
and
delightful
;
and
therefore
their
bodies
must
be
strong
that
they
may
be
sutable
hereunto
:
Moreover
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
which
they
shall
have
in
their
eye
would
sinke
a
weak
body
,
and
the
ravishing
joyes
and
love
,
the
transports
of
their
souls
in
the
visions
which
they
shall
have
,
would
crack
a
weak
vessel
to
pieces
;
they
must
be
strong
to
bear
the
glory
of
the
place
;
and
when
besides
they
must
endure
unto
all
eternity
;
and
all
this
without
reparation
,
by
meat
,
or
drink
,
or
sleep
;
I
conceive
that
no
bodies
visible
to
us
are
made
so
strong
,
as
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
will
be
made
at
the
last
day
.
4.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
their
bodies
will
be
most
healthfull
bodies
,
they
will
be
free
from
all
pain
,
and
disease
,
which
may
in
the
least
weaken
them
;
the
temperature
of
their
bodies
will
be
so
exact
,
that
there
will
be
no
fighting
of
contrary
qualities
within
them
,
no
flowing
of
ill
humours
:
In
Heaven
there
will
be
no
plague
nor
ague
,
not
feaver
,
nor
gout
,
not
stone
,
nor
strangury
,
nor
any
distemper
,
no
need
of
food
to
preserve
health
,
nor
physick
to
recover
it
.
5.
The
bodies
of
the
righteous
will
be
spiritual
bodies
,
I
Cor.
15.
44.
not
absolutely
spiritual
;
for
then
they
would
cease
to
be
bodies
;
but
comparatively
,
to
what
they
are
now
,
they
will
be
spiritual
,
that
is
,
I
conceive
they
will
be
quick
and
nimble
in
their
motions
,
like
spirits
;
now
they
are
dull
,
and
slow
,
and
heavy
,
and
a
clog
to
the
spirit
;
I
conceive
that
hereafter
they
shall
be
like
Angels
for
quick
and
nimble
motion
;
they
may
be
so
qualified
,
as
in
a
moment
to
move
many
thousand
miles
;
why
may
not
they
move
so
quick
then
,
as
well
as
the
Sun
and
other
Stars
in
the
Firmament
do
so
now
,
which
are
bodies
of
many
thousand
times
greater
magnitude
.
6.
The
bodies
of
the
righteous
will
be
incorruptible
and
immortal
,
1
Cor.
15.
43.
It
is
sown
in
corruption
,
it
is
raised
in
incorruption
.
And
v.
52
,
53.
In
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
last
trump
,
the
dead
shall
be
raised
incorruptible
;
for
this
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortall
must
put
on
immortality
.
And
v.
54.
Then
shall
come
to
pass
the
saying
which
is
written
,
Death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
,
Now
death
is
unavoidable
,
and
unto
some
is
very
terrible
;
death
hath
all
the
children
of
men
in
the
chase
,
and
shoce●
his
arrows
at
the
righteous
,
as
well
as
the
wicked
;
and
though
they
be
delivered
from
the
sting
of
death
which
is
sin
,
yet
they
are
not
delivered
from
the
stroke
of
death
;
but
however
death
play
the
tyrant
here
on
the
earth
,
and
spare
none
;
yet
he
will
have
no
footing
in
Heaven
;
the
bodies
of
the
righteous
when
raised
up
again
will
be
impassible
and
immortal
;
immortality
will
be
swallowed
up
of
life
,
and
the
life
of
the
body
,
as
well
as
of
the
soul
will
be
everlasting
.
2.
The
souls
of
the
righteous
will
be
the
subjects
,
and
the
chief
subjects
of
the
glory
and
happiness
of
Heaven
;
if
their
bodies
shall
be
glorious
,
their
souls
shall
be
much
more
glorious
;
as
being
their
more
excellent
part
,
and
capable
of
more
glory
than
their
bodies
will
be
;
we
read
,
Rom.
8.
18.
Of
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
that
is
,
in
the
soul
;
and
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
,
The
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
this
glory
;
the
greatest
sufferings
and
calamities
in
this
World
have
not
that
evil
and
misery
in
the
least
shaddow
of
comparison
,
with
the
happiness
of
the
glory
which
shall
be
put
into
the
souls
of
the
Saints
;
indeed
the
Apostle
doth
compare
them
,
and
see
how
he
makes
this
future
glory
to
out-ballance
.
2
Cor.
4.
17.
These
light
offlictions
,
which
are
but
for
a
moment
,
do
work
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
The
afflictions
are
light
,
but
the
glory
will
be
weighty
,
the
afflictions
are
but
for
a
moment
,
but
the
glory
will
be
eternal
;
the
weight
of
glory
will
be
exceeding
,
more
exceeding
,
far
more
exceeding
,
here
the
Apostle
layes
one
high
expression
upon
the
back
of
another
,
and
another
upon
that
,
like
so
many
great
Mountains
upon
the
back
one
of
another
,
and
when
he
hath
got
upon
the
top
of
the
highest
of
them
,
yet
he
is
too
low
to
look
into
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
and
his
expressions
and
apprehensions
fall
short
of
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
the
soul
,
when
it
shall
be
received
into
the
new
Ierusalem
,
for
it
is
yet
to
be
revealed
:
and
therefore
as
the
Apostle
Iohn
saith
,
I
Ioh.
3
,
2.
It
doth
not
yet
appear
what
we
shall
be
,
but
when
Christ
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
made
like
him
;
not
only
the
body
shall
be
made
like
his
glorious
body
,
but
also
the
soul
shall
be
made
like
his
glorious
soul
,
for
we
shall
see
him
,
as
he
is
▪
as
the
eye
doth
receive
the
image
of
the
object
,
which
it
looks
upon
,
so
the
soul
in
its
vision
of
Christ
shall
receive
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
have
a
perfect
similitude
and
likeness
unto
him
;
the
soul
will
be
made
most
beautiful
,
the
perfect
lineaments
of
Christ
will
be
drawn
upon
it
:
if
grace
makes
the
soul
to
shine
here
,
how
much
more
will
glory
,
which
is
grace
in
the
perfection
of
it
,
make
the
soul
to
shine
in
Heaven
?
and
therefore
grace
is
called
glory
,
it
is
glory
begun
:
2
Cor.
3.
18.
We
all
with
open
face
beholding
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
as
by
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
.
The
Vail
,
which
was
under
the
Law
,
is
now
taken
away
,
and
with
open
face
we
behold
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
I
conceive
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
who
is
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
the
brightness
of
the
Fathers
glory
;
which
glory
was
more
dark
to
our
view
under
the
Law
,
represented
by
the
cloud
,
which
filled
the
Temple
;
but
now
there
is
more
clear
revelation
of
Christ
without
the
Vail
,
and
clouds
of
types
and
figures
,
whom
we
now
see
in
the
Glass
of
the
Word
and
Ordinances
,
and
hereby
are
changed
into
his
Image
,
and
receive
fro●
him
impressions
of
grace
,
which
is
glory
begun
,
through
the
operation
of
his
spirit
in
his
Ordinances
upon
us
;
yet
stil
we
see
him
in
a
Glass
,
and
therefore
there
is
a
darkness
,
through
this
interposition
;
and
the
eye
of
our
faith
which
looks
thorow
this
Glass
upon
Christ
is
weak
,
and
therefore
our
Graces
are
imperfect
,
and
our
similitude
to
him
is
imperfect
;
but
when
the
Glasse
shall
be
removed
,
and
instead
of
the
sight
of
faith
,
we
shall
have
an
immediate
Vision
,
then
our
souls
will
be
changed
into
a
perfect
conformity
unto
his
Image
,
and
it
will
not
be
from
glory
to
glory
,
from
one
degree
unto
another
,
but
glory
will
be
arrived
unto
its
heighth
,
and
the
souls
of
the
righteous
will
be
made
perfectly
glorious
;
their
souls
will
then
have
perfection
of
holiness
without
the
least
remainders
of
sin
,
which
in
this
World
the
most
holy
Persons
are
not
wholly
free
from
.
1.
Their
thoughts
shall
be
holy
;
no
bla●phemous
thoughts
shall
then
arise
in
their
minde
,
no
filthy
thoughts
,
no
e●vious
and
malicious
thoughts
,
yea
they
shall
not
have
the
least
vanity
or
impertinency
in
their
thoughts
,
all
their
thoughts
shall
then
be
brought
into
p●rfect
obedience
unto
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
Their
understandings
shall
be
holy
;
there
shall
not
be
the
least
Cloud
or
mist
of
ignorance
or
errour
to
darken
and
●ully
them
,
when
they
appear
before
the
glorious
Sun
of
righteousness
,
the
brightness
which
will
issue
forth
from
his
face
will
dispel
all
clouds
,
and
they
will
have
a
clear
understanding
of
all
things
which
will
be
needful
fo●
them
to
know
,
to
make
them
happy
;
God
will
then
unlock
his
treasures
,
open
his
Books
,
which
●●w
are
sealed
,
and
open
their
understandings
too
,
that
they
may
conceive
those
mysteries
of
his
word
,
and
that
manifold
wisdome
of
God
,
which
now
do
exceed
their
comprehensions
.
3.
Their
memories
shall
be
holy
;
they
shall
be
strengthn●d
to
retain
and
bring
forth
continually
out
of
their
treasures
whatever
things
,
new
or
old
,
shall
tend
to
feed
them
with
love
and
joy
,
and
elevate
their
souls
in
the
prai●es
of
God
.
4.
Their
wills
shall
be
perfectly
holy
;
there
shall
be
a
sweet
harmony
between
their
wills
and
●he
will
of
God
,
a
perfect
compliance
with
the
sweet
Law
which
they
shall
be
under
,
without
the
least
contranitency
,
or
contradiction
;
they
shall
not
have
any
evil
motion
,
or
inclination
of
will
in
Heaven
.
5.
Their
hearts
and
affections
shall
be
perfectly
holy
;
the
inner
room
of
their
hearts
shall
then
be
swept
clean
of
all
cob-webs
,
there
shall
not
the
●east
dust
of
sin-remain
;
the
roots
of
bitterness
will
be
plucked
up
then
,
and
the
stains
which
now
are
upon
them
shall
be
washed
off
;
all
the
disorders
and
distempers
in
their
affections
shall
be
removed
,
yea
some
affections
which
now
they
have
●nd
are
suitable
to
this
estate
of
sin
and
imperfection
,
shall
be
removed
in
their
state
of
glory
;
●uch
as
grief
,
anger
,
fear
,
and
the
like
;
they
shall
●ave
no
bitterness
upon
their
spirits
,
no
sorrow
in
●heir
hearts
,
no
sinking
and
fainting
of
spirit
,
no
discouragement
and
dispondency
,
no
terrour
or
●erplexity
,
no
anguish
or
anxiety
;
all
these
shall
flee
away
like
a
Cloud
,
yea
they
shall
have
no
●ope
in
Heaven
,
nor
desire
as
I
conceive
,
because
●hese
affections
suppose
the
chief
good
to
be
ab●ent
,
and
imply
imperfection
;
but
there
they
●hall
have
a
perfect
enjoyment
and
rest
of
soul
in
●he
chief
good
;
which
is
the
next
thing
to
be
spo●en
of
,
namely
the
object
of
the
Saints
happiness
〈◊〉
Heaven
.
2.
Objectively
,
The
object
of
the
happiness
of
●e
righteous
in
Heaven
,
or
the
chief
good
which
●ill
make
them
perfectly
an●
compleatly
happy
,
●ill
be
God
,
who
is
infinitely
good
in
himself
,
and
infinitely
blessed
in
the
enjoyment
of
himself
,
and
in
him
will
the
happiness
of
the
righteous
consist
;
that
which
fills
an
Ocean
,
surely
will
fill
a
Bucket
,
or
nut-shell
;
God
will
be
the
happiness
of
the
righteous
for
ever
;
it
is
but
a
thin
and
subordinate
happiness
which
is
to
be
found
in
the
creature
;
it
is
but
an
imperfect
happiness
which
is
here
to
be
found
in
God
,
because
of
our
blindness
and
sin
,
and
incapacity
;
but
in
Heaven
God
will
be
a
perfect
happiness
unto
the
Saints
:
It
is
said
1
Cor.
15.
28.
That
God
shall
be
all
in
all
.
God
will
be
the
whole
happiness
of
the
righteous
,
Go●
in
himself
,
God
in
his
Son
,
God
in
the
Angel●
God
in
other
Saints
,
God
in
themselves
,
God
will
be
all
in
all
,
the
only
object
of
their
happinesse
.
3.
Formally
,
the
happiness
of
the
righteous
in
Heaven
will
consist
in
the
union
of
the
subject
and
object
together
,
God
will
be
united
to
their
mindes
by
Vision
,
and
to
their
hearts
by
Love
,
from
whence
will
spring
unspeakable
joy
.
1.
The
mindes
of
the
Saints
,
will
have
a
perfe●
vision
of
God
,
which
will
infinitely
transcend
a●●
the
visions
and
sweetest
discoveries
of
God
,
which
they
have
,
or
ate
capable
of
in
this
World
;
hereafter
their
capacity
will
be
enlarged
,
their
mindes
will
be
elevated
;
here
they
see
God
darkly
,
there
they
shall
see
him
clearly
;
here
they
see
him
af●●
off
,
there
they
shall
see
him
neerly
;
here
they
see
him
as
he
is
represented
,
there
they
shall
see
him
as
he
is
;
here
they
see
him
in
a
Glass
,
there
they
shall
see
him
immediatly
;
here
they
see
aliquid
de
Deo
,
there
they
shall
see
Deum
;
here
they
see
his
foot-steps
,
some
impresses
of
God
upon
the
Creatures
,
especially
upon
his
Children
,
chiefly
they
see
his
Image
in
Christ
,
whom
they
view
by
faith
in
the
Glass
of
the
Gospel
,
(
as
was
said
)
yet
the
uttermost
they
can
here
attain
unto
,
is
to
see
his
back-parts
,
but
in
Heaven
they
shall
see
his
face
,
they
shall
see
him
face
to
face
;
they
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
This
,
this
will
be
the
happiness
of
the
righteous
in
Heaven
,
to
have
the
immediate
sight
,
the
beatifical
vision
of
God
.
2.
The
hearts
of
the
righteous
shall
be
joyned
to
God
,
who
is
their
chief
good
,
by
love
.
But
who
can
utter
the
love
which
the
Saints
shall
have
unto
God
in
Heaven
?
it
will
exceed
our
now
conceptions
,
much
more
will
it
exceed
the
love
which
those
of
the
most
intimate
acquaintance
with
God
do
here
at●ain
unto
;
that
it
will
be
heightned
beyond
what
now
it
is
,
we
may
apprehend
,
if
we
consider
,
1.
That
the
righteous
will
have
an
immediate
vision
of
God
,
as
hath
been
shown
;
now
they
live
in
a
dark
World
,
and
have
a
Cloud
upon
their
mindes
,
and
see
but
a
little
of
God
through
the
perspective
Glass
of
his
Ordinances
,
a
little
in
the
works
of
his
hands
,
and
in
the
works
of
his
spirit
upon
the
hearts
of
his
Children
;
and
if
when
they
see
and
know
him
so
little
,
they
can
love
him
so
dearly
above
the
whole
World
,
how
will
they
love
him
when
they
behold
his
face
,
when
the
Clouds
shall
be
dispelled
,
and
the
Sun
break
sorth
?
when
they
behold
his
beauty
,
and
the
transcendent
excellencies
which
are
in
him
,
beyond
whatever
they
could
here
imagine
?
how
will
their
hearts
be
ravished
with
love
to
look
God
in
the
face
▪
when
they
see
him
in
himself
,
when
they
see
him
in
his
Son
,
when
the
Divinity
of
Christ
shall
appear
in
him
,
and
shine
so
gloriously
before
them
,
when
they
see
the
Angels
so
full
of
God
,
and
the
Saints
so
full
of
God
,
and
every
thing
in
Heaven
represent
the
glorious
Jehovah
unto
them
?
2.
The
love
of
God
will
heighten
their
love
to
him
;
to
be
loved
by
such
an
excellent
Person
,
and
with
such
a
superlative
love
,
O
how
will
this
enflame
their
hearts
with
love
unto
him
?
when
they
take
a
review
of
the
past
expressions
of
his
love
,
and
finde
the
love
of
God
in
many
things
,
which
they
did
not
minde
,
when
they
were
in
the
World
and
when
they
see
a
thousand
fold
more
love
i●
those
things
which
they
did
take
notice
of
,
but
with
low
apprehensions
,
and
dull
affections
,
how
will
it
raise
their
hearts
?
when
their
apprehensions
of
his
love
shal
be
raised
;
they
wil
admire
electing
love
so
free
towards
them
without
any
prevision
of
merit
in
them
;
they
wil
admire
his
love
in
sending
his
Son
to
redeem
them
,
and
sending
his
spirit
to
convert
them
;
his
love
in
pardoning
their
sins
,
i●
adopting
them
to
be
his
Children
;
now
they
admire
his
love
sometimes
,
Behold
!
what
manner
〈◊〉
love
is
this
,
that
we
should
●e
called
the
Children
〈◊〉
God!
I
Ioh.
3.
1.
Then
they
will
admire
it
te●
thousand
times
more
;
they
wil
see
Gods
love
i●
all
his
fatherly
provisions
,
protections
,
yea
in
hi●
chastisements
,
and
corrections
,
and
all
his
providences
working
for
their
good
;
but
O
what
lov●
wil
they
see
in
his
special
distinguishing
mercies
beyond
what
now
they
apprehend
;
and
Gods
pa●●
love
wil
have
a
present
and
deep
impression
upo●
their
hearts
;
further
they
wil
see
the
treasures
〈◊〉
his
love
open
,
the
heart
of
God
opened
,
and
th●
glory
which
in
Heaven
he
wil
confer
upon
them
,
〈◊〉
which
they
shall
never
be
deprived
;
&
what
a
demonstration
of
Gods
love
will
this
be
unto
them
.
Moreover
then
they
shall
have
no
doubtings
of
his
love
,
which
here
do
damp
affections
,
they
shall
know
assuredly
that
he
hath
loved
them
,
doth
love
them
,
and
will
love
them
unchangeably
,
and
eternally
;
and
withal
they
shall
have
a
full
sense
of
his
love
upon
their
hearts
,
which
will
make
such
an
impression
,
as
to
raise
their
hearts
to
an
unconceivable
heighth
of
love
.
3.
The
righteous
will
have
a
higher
capacity
for
love
in
Heaven
,
than
here
they
have
,
and
they
shall
be
filled
with
love
unto
the
heighth
of
their
capacity
;
they
will
be
able
to
love
a
thousand
times
more
than
now
they
can
do
,
and
they
shall
love
unto
their
utmost
ability
;
they
will
see
perfection
of
loveliness
in
God
,
and
all
that
are
about
him
,
and
they
shall
have
perfection
of
love
;
here
their
love
is
sincere
and
growing
,
but
it
is
weak
and
imperfect
,
hereafter
it
will
be
grown
up
to
the
full
heighth
of
it
,
and
perfect
love
will
cast
out
all
tormen●
;
here
their
love
is
mixed
,
the
stream
is
divided
,
●t
runs
and
wasts
it self
in
many
small
rivulets
,
which
empty
themselves
upon
the
creatures
;
but
then
the
whole
stream
will
run
forth
unto
God
individedly
;
not
a
drop
of
their
love
shall
be
●p●lt
on
the
ground
;
God
will
be
the
sole
object
●f
their
love
:
here
their
love
is
uneven
and
inco●stant
to
God
;
sometimes
it
ebbs
,
and
some●imes
it
slows
,
sometimes
they
have
a
high
and
●pring-ti●e
of
love
to
God
,
but
at
other
times
it
〈◊〉
low
water
;
hereafter
their
love
to
God
will
be
●ven
and
constant
,
and
alwaies
at
the
greatest
●eighth
.
3.
And
O
what
joy
will
there
be
in
their
hearts
,
through
the
union
which
the
righteous
shall
have
unto
God
the
chief
good
,
when
their
minds
shall
be
joyned
to
him
in
immediate
vision
,
and
their
hearts
in
perfect
love
!
O
how
sweet
a
fruition
of
God
will
this
be
!
what
delights
will
spring
from
hence
!
if
the
Saints
can
now
rejoyce
exceedingly
in
God
,
when
they
see
him
so
little
,
and
their
love
is
so
imperfect
,
what
will
they
do
when
they
see
and
love
him
perfectly
and
fully
?
if
they
are
now
exceeding
glad
sometimes
with
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
though
they
have
but
a
glimpse
thereof
,
what
will
they
be
,
when
they
shall
have
a
constant
view
thereof
,
and
live
eternally
under
the
beams
of
that
light
!
their
love
to
God
is
sweet
now
,
though
it
be
weak
;
but
what
will
it
be
in
Heaven
,
when
the
conjunction
of
their
hearts
to
God
by
love
shall
be
so
nee●
and
close
?
if
the
Saints
can
now
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
what
will
they
do
in
the
possession
thereof
,
when
faith
shall
be
changed
for
vision
,
and
hope
turned
into
fruition
!
O
how
will
the
Saints
rejoyce
and
triumph
,
when
they
are
sailed
quite
thorow
the
tempestuous
Sea
o●
this
world
,
and
are
landed
safely
in
Heaven
,
where
there
is
rest
,
and
peace
,
without
any
windy
storm●
when
they
have
got
the
victory
over
the
devil
and
sin
,
and
are
now
placed
out
of
the
gun-sho●
of
temptation
,
and
have
conquered
throug●
Christ
,
the
grave
,
and
death
,
and
are
out
of
fe●●
of
his
arrows
;
when
they
see
that
they
have
escaped
the
terrible
wrath
of
God
,
and
finde
them selves
in
the
arms
of
his
love
;
when
the●
perceive
that
they
are
in
Heaven
now
in●deed
,
notwithstanding
all
their
sins
,
and
doubts
and
fears
,
and
now
they
have
that
blessed
vision
of
God
which
they
so
much
desired
;
and
the
full
fruition
of
God
in
love
which
they
hoped
for
;
when
they
shall
look
about
them
,
and
see
so
much
glory
about
them
,
and
shall
look
within
them
,
and
see
so
much
glory
there
revealed
,
beyond
whatever
they
could
imagine
;
O
how
will
they
be
transported
with
joy
!
then
they
will
have
fulness
of
joy
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
their
pleasure
and
happiness
wil
be
perfect
without
interruption
or
possibility
of
a
conclusion
.
And
the
eternity
of
their
happiness
will
be
the
Heaven
of
Heaven
,
as
eternity
of
misery
will
be
the
Hell
of
Hell
.
Thus
concerning
the
happiness
of
the
Saints
,
or
the
eternal
life
of
glory
,
which
they
shall
enter
into
.
2.
Concerning
the
righteous
going
or
entring
into
eternal
life
.
The
righteous
after
the
pronouncing
of
their
sentence
,
and
their
seeing
the
execution
of
the
sentence
of
the
wicked
,
shall
pass
away
from
them
,
and
go
with
Christ
into
eternal
life
;
they
shall
go
with
singing
to
the
Zion
which
is
above
,
and
everlasting
joy
on
their
heads
,
they
shall
obtain
joy
and
gladness
,
and
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
flee
away
.
Isa.
51.
11.
It
wil
be
a
most
glorious
train
,
such
as
eye
never
hath
seen
,
which
will
go
together
unto
Heaven
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
be
in
the
head
in
shining
glory
,
all
the
holy
Angels
will
be
with
him
,
and
the
whole
company
of
the
righteous
will
be
together
,
that
ever
lived
in
all
generations
;
and
O
with
what
mirth
and
gladness
will
they
move
towards
Heaven
together
;
with
what
shoutings
and
Hosannah's
will
they
attend
upon
the
glorious
triumph
of
our
Saviour
,
unto
the
new
Ierusalem
!
but
when
they
are
come
to
the
gates
of
Heaven
,
and
the
everlasting
doors
shall
be
lifted
up
to
them
,
and
they
look
into
the
place
prepared
for
their
eternal
abode
;
when
the
Lord
Iesus
shall
bring
them
into
the
glorious
presence
of
the
Father
,
and
they
shall
have
the
beatifical
vision
of
his
face
,
and
see
the
smiles
of
his
countenance
and
are
received
into
the
imbracements
of
his
love
;
Then
,
Then
they
will
finde
themselves
to
be
happy
indeed
!
then
their
heart
will
be
filled
with
joy
,
and
their
tongues
with
singing
;
then
they
will
sing
the
new
Song
,
the
Song
of
the
Lamb
,
which
now
cannot
be
learned
▪
then
they
will
sound
forth
the
prayses
of
God
and
cry
with
a
loud
voice
,
as
Rev.
7.
10
,
11.
Salvati●n
to
our
God
,
〈…〉
up●n
the
Throne
,
and
to
the
L●mb
,
And
worshipping
God
they
will
say
,
Amen
,
Blessing
,
and
Glory
,
and
Wisdom
,
and
Than●sgiving
,
and
Honour
,
and
Power
,
and
Might
be
unt●
our
God
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
And
there
shall
they
live
and
reign
for
evermore
.
Thus
concerning
the
execution
of
the
sentence●
on
the
righteous
;
and
concerning
the
second
appearance
of
Christ
,
and
end
thereof
.
CHAP.
XI
.
2.
COne●rning
the
Certainty
of
Christs
second
appearance
.
I'shall
prove
this
by
several
Arguments
.
1.
A●g
.
If
the
Scriptures
have
clearly
revealed
an●
〈◊〉
Christ's
second
appearance
to
judgment
,
an●
〈◊〉
the
Scriptures
are
certainly
true
,
then
this
second
appearance
of
Christ
is
certain
:
But
the
Scriptures
have
clearly
revealed
and
foretold
this
second
appearance
of
Christ
to
judgement
;
and
the
Scriptures
are
certainly
true
:
Therefore
the
second
appearance
of
Christ
is
certain
.
1.
The
Scriptures
have
clearly
revealed
and
foretold
Christ's
second
appearance
to
judgment
.
It
is
not
a
truth
written
in
the
book
of
nature
,
it
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
writings
of
the
Philosophers
,
and
those
who
have
had
the
highest
speculations
of
natural
causes
,
and
effects
,
and
products
;
this
is
a
mysterie
which
the
world
by
wisdom
could
never
finde
out
;
it
is
a
secret
which
hath
been
hid
in
God
,
and
is
revealed
by
his
Spirit
in
his
Word
:
this
coming
of
Christ
was
foretold
by
Enoch
,
Iude
14.
15.
And
Enoch
also
the
seventh
from
Adam
pr●phesied
,
Behold
the
Lord
●●meth
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
&c.
So
that
it
is
of
ancient
revelation
.
The
first
coming
of
Christ
was
foretold
to
Adam
,
in
the
promise
,
that
the
seed
of
the
woman
should
break
the
Serpents
head
;
and
the
second
coming
of
Christ
was
foretold
to
En●ch
.
It
is
foretold
by
the
Angels
,
Acts
1.
10
,
11.
Whilst
the
Disciples
looked
stedfastly
upon
our
Saviour
in
his
Ascension
,
two
Angels
say
unto
them
,
Ye
men
of
G●lilee
,
why
stand
ye
gazing
up
into
Heaven
?
this
same
Iesus
which
is
taken
up
from
you
into
Heaven
,
shall
so
come
down
in
like
manner
as
●e
have
seen
him
go
into
Heaven
;
however
Devils
are
Lyars
,
and
the
Fathers
of
Lyes
and
Lyars
;
yet
the
good
Angels
are
true
,
and
Ministers
of
truth
,
and
this
is
a
true
testimony
;
further
this
is
foretold
by
the
Ap●stles
,
who
were
employed
to
be
the
Pen-men
of
part
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
were
guided
by
an
infallible
spirit
;
the
Apostle
Paul
speaks
often
of
it
,
especially
see
his
testimony
,
I
Thes.
4.
15
,
16
,
17.
For
this
we
say
unto
you
by
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
which
are
alive
,
and
remain
unto
the
coming
of
the
Lord
,
shall
not
prevent
them
which
are
asleep
:
For
the
Lord
himself
shall
descend
from
Heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voice
of
the
Arch-angel
,
and
with
the
Trump
of
God
:
and
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
:
Then
we
which
are
alive
and
remain
shall
be
caught
up
together
with
them
in
the
clouds
,
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
air
,
and
so
shall
we
ever
be
with
the
Lord
;
Thus
he
sets
forth
Christs
coming
in
a
comfortable
manner
unto
his
people
;
therefore
exhorteth
Christians
to
comfort
one
another
with
those
words
,
and
hopes
of
Christs
glorious
appearance
,
when
they
should
be
caught
up
to
meet
with
him
,
and
be
with
him
for
ever
:
and
he
sets
it
forth
in
a
dreadful
manner
,
in
regard
of
the
wicked
,
2
Thes.
I
:
7
,
8
,
9.
The
Lord
Iesus
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
,
with
his
Mighty
Angels
,
in
flaming
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
which
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
who
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
Moreover
this
coming
of
Christ
is
spoken
of
by
the
Apostle
in
every
Chapter
of
both
of
these
Epistles
,
I
Epist
,
Chap.
1.
10
,
And
to
wait
for
his
Son
from
Heaven
.
Chap.
2.
19.
What
is
our
hope
,
or
joy
,
or
crown
of
rejoycing
,
are
not
ye
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
Iesus
at
his
coming
.
Chap.
3.
13.
To
the
end
he
may
establish
you
,
unblameable
in
holiness
at
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Chap.
4.
16.
The
Lord
himself
will
descend
from
Heaven
with
a
shout
.
Chap.
5.
23.
I
pray
that
your
whole
spirit
,
and
soul
,
and
body
be
preserved
blameless
unto
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
2.
Epist.
Chap.
1.
10.
He
shall
come
to
●e
glorified
in
his
Saints
.
Chap.
2.
1
,
3.
Now
I
beseech
you
brethren
,
by
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
by
our
gathering
together
unto
him
;
that
ye
be
not
soon
shaken
in
minde
,
&c.
Chap.
3.
5.
And
the
Lord
direct
your
hearts
into
the
love
of
God
,
and
patient
waiting
for
Christ
.
I
might
turn
you
to
further
testimonies
of
his
.
Tit.
2
,
13.
Looking
for
the
blessed
hope
,
and
glorious
appearance
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
.
Heb.
9.
28.
Unto
them
that
look
for
him
,
shall
he
appear
the
second
time
unto
salvation
.
We
have
also
the
testimony
of
the
Apostle
Iames
,
Chap.
5.
7.
Be
patient
therefore
,
brethren
,
unto
the
coming
of
the
Lord.
Of
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Epist
,
Chap.
5.
4.
When
the
chief
Shepherd
shall
appear
,
ye
shall
receive
a
Crown
of
glory
which
fadeth
not
away
.
2
Epist.
Chap.
3.
10.
The
day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
thief
in
the
night
.
Of
the
Apostle
Iohn
,
1
Epist.
Chap.
3.
2.
When
he
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
And
in
his
Revelation
frequently
,
Rev.
1.
7.
Behold
he
cometh
with
clouds
,
and
every
eye
shall
see
him
,
and
they
also
that
pierced
him
,
and
all
the
kindreds
of
the
earth
shall
waile
because
of
him
.
Even
so
Amen
.
To
conclude
,
we
have
the
testimony
of
our
Saviour
himself
whilst
on
earth
,
to
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
16.
27.
The
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
with
his
Angels
,
and
then
he
shall
reward
every
man
according
to
his
works
.
Matth.
24.
27.
As
lightning
,
so
shall
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
.
V.
30.
They
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
the
clouds
of
Heaven
.
V.
31.
And
he
shall
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
Trumpet
to
gather
the
Elect
from
the
four
Winds
.
Mat.
25.
especially
from
the
31.
to
the
end
,
where
his
judicial
proceedings
are
set
forth
;
and
our
Saviour
doth
testifie
to
his
enemies
,
that
he
would
come
again
,
Matth.
26.
64.
Hereafter
ye
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
power
,
coming
in
the
clouds
of
Heaven
.
And
our
Saviour
testified
by
his
Angel
to
Iohn
his
beloved
Disciple
,
after
his
ascension
into
Heaven
,
that
he
would
come
again
,
especially
,
Rev.
22.
where
we
have
three
promises
of
the
same
thing
.
V.
7.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
Blessed
is
he
that
keepeth
the
sayings
of
this
Book
.
V.
12.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
,
to
give
to
every
man
according
as
his
work
shall
be
,
V.
20.
Surely
I
come
quickly
,
Amen
.
Even
so
Come
Lord
Iesus
.
If
any
one
word
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
may
be
believed
,
this
concerning
Christ's
second
coming
and
appearance
may
be
believed
,
of
which
we
have
such
frequent
and
evident
testimonies
in
the
Word
;
as
surely
as
he
came
the
first
time
in
the
flesh
,
according
to
the
predictions
hereof
in
the
Old
Testament
:
so
surely
will
he
come
the
second
time
in
glory
,
according
to
the
predictions
in
the
New
Testament
.
God
can
as
soon
cease
to
be
God
,
as
this
Word
concerning
Christs
second
coming
fail
;
when
the
Sun
goes
down
in
the
evening
,
we
believe
it
will
return
and
arise
at
such
a
time
in
the
morning
,
&
accordingly
it
comes
to
pass
:
So
now
Christ
the
Sun
of
righteousness
is
gone
into
Heaven
,
whilst
the
night
of
this
world
doth
last
,
though
we
cannot
know
the
certain
time
,
yet
we
may
believe
that
he
will
certainly
return
,
and
come
down
from
Heaven
in
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
;
it
is
more
possible
that
the
Sun
when
it
is
set
,
should
abide
for
ever
in
the
other
parts
of
the
world
,
and
never
arise
any
more
in
our
Horison
,
than
that
Christ
should
abide
for
ever
in
Heaven
,
and
not
return
to
judge
the
World
,
when
the
thing
is
evidently
revealed
▪
and
frequently
promised
in
the
Scripture
.
2.
That
the
Scriptures
are
true
is
evident
,
because
they
are
the
Word
of
God
;
who
is
a
God
of
truth
,
and
cannot
lie
;
who
can
as
soon
cease
to
be
God
,
as
cease
to
be
true
;
untruth
in
God
would
argue
weakness
and
imperfection
in
God
,
which
cannot
be
,
since
to
be
infinitely
perfect
is
his
essential
property
.
That
God
doth
know
whether
Christ
shall
appear
to
Judgment
,
I
suppose
none
will
deny
,
who
acknowledge
the
Deity
,
and
by
consequence
his
omniscience
and
prescience
,
especially
when
the
futurity
of
things
doth
depend
upon
his
predetermination
;
and
that
his
revelations
of
future
things
are
true
,
I
suppose
none
wil
deny
,
who
acknowledge
his
beeing
and
perfection
,
whence
follows
an
impossibility
of
Gods
speaking
untruths
,
and
falshood
;
besides
that
he
need
not
do
it
:
But
then
the
question
wil
be
,
concerning
the
Divine
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
whether
they
are
indeed
the
Word
of
God
,
which
(
if
proved
)
wil
evidence
the
certainty
of
Christ's
coming
to
Judgment
,
which
is
there
revealed
and
foretold
.
That
the
Scriptures
are
the
Word
of
God
,
will
appear
,
-
1.
From
the
Superscription
and
Image
of
God
upon
them
.
-
2.
From
the
marvellous
power
and
efficacy
of
them
.
-
3.
From
the
Historical
Relation
in
them
of
Prophesies
fulfilled
,
and
Miracles
whereby
they
were
confirmed
,
and
the
rationally
unquestionable
certainty
of
this
History
,
as
it
is
handed
down
to
p●sterity
.
1.
From
the
superscription
and
Image
of
God
upon
them
,
I
mean
in
that
,
1
They
bear
the
name
of
the
Word
of
God
.
2
In
that
they
bear
such
evident
marks
and
characters
of
Divinity
.
1.
The
Scriptures
bear
the
name
of
the
Word
of
God
.
2
Tim.
3.
16.
All
Scripture
is
given
by
divine
inspiration
.
We
cannot
rationally
imagine
that
the
all-seeing
and
jealous
God
should
permit
such
an
impious
forgery
and
deceit
to
receive
credit
for
so
many
generations
,
amongst
the
most
zealous
worshipers
of
him
in
the
World
;
and
by
such
wonderful
providences
preserve
and
maintain
the
Scriptures
against
the
rage
and
fury
of
an
ungodly
World
,
who
have
opposed
the
truths
therein
contained
,
and
endeavoured
the
suppressing
of
the
Light
,
which
therein
hath
shined
,
if
so
be
that
they
had
been
a
forgery
and
deceit
indeed
,
and
the
fancies
and
inventions
of
Men
,
fathered
upon
him
as
his
Word
,
and
will
,
and
proceeding
from
the
inspirations
of
his
spirit
;
but
that
he
would
have
made
known
their
falshood
unto
some
,
at
least
,
who
had
the
greatest
love
and
respect
to
his
name
and
honour
,
and
have
been
the
most
diligent
enquirers
after
truth
,
and
unwilling
to
be
imposed
upon
with
deceits
,
especially
in
such
things
as
are
of
the
highest
concernment
;
which
the
Lord
having
given
no
testimony
against
,
but
all
along
owned
;
and
when
none
in
the
World
,
either
worshippers
of
him
,
or
others
of
highest
pretensions
to
reason
have
any
evident
and
swaying
reason
to
believe
that
the
Scriptures
are
a
deceit
;
(
whatever
some
black
mouths
mutter
in
corners
)
it
is
not
irrational
for
us
to
believe
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
indeed
the
Word
of
God
,
which
they
bear
the
Title
of
.
2.
Moreover
and
especially
,
the
Scriptures
appear
to
be
from
divine
inspiration
,
insomuch
as
they
bear
such
evident
marks
and
characters
of
divinity
beyond
all
other
Books
.
1.
The
first
character
of
Divinity
in
the
Scriptures
,
is
the
clear
discoveries
and
high
praises
,
which
they
give
of
God
,
and
the
chief
design
of
the
whole
Book
,
which
is
Gods
glory
.
No
Heathen
Philosopher
or
Writer
could
think
,
or
speak
so
highly
of
God
,
as
the
Scriptures
do
speak
.
However
God
hath
put
characters
of
himself
in
the
Book
of
the
Creatures
to
be
read
of
all
,
making
known
by
his
Works
his
eternal
Beeing
,
his
infinite
Power
,
Wisdome
and
Goodness
;
yet
most
of
the
wisest
Men
,
who
have
lived
in
the
Heathen
World
,
and
have
been
the
greatest
Students
of
the
Book
of
the
Creatures
,
and
have
had
no
view
of
the
Book
of
the
Scriptures
,
have
been
so
gross
in
their
conceptions
of
God
,
that
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
1.
22
,
23.
When
they
professed
themselves
to
be
wise
,
they
became
fools
;
and
changed
the
Glory
of
the
incorruptible
God
,
into
an
Image
made
like
to
corruptible
Man
,
and
to
Birds
,
and
four-footed
Beasts
,
and
creeping
things
;
They
have
figured
to
themselves
and
worshipped
many
Gods
,
unto
the
dishonour
of
the
true
God
:
And
if
some
of
them
have
arrived
by
the
light
of
nature
,
unto
the
notion
of
one
God
;
yet
their
conceptions
of
him
have
been
low
,
mean
,
and
unworthy
of
him
:
and
in
no
Book
in
the
World
is
God
set
forth
so
fully
and
highly
in
his
glorious
attributes
,
and
superlative
excellencies
,
as
he
hath
set
forth
himself
in
the
Book
of
the
Scriptures
.
We
may
finde
in
heathen
Writers
high
Elogium's
and
Panegyricks
of
some
men
and
Women
,
famous
in
their
time
,
for
their
valour
,
and
some
moral
vertues
,
whom
they
have
deified
in
after
ages
,
and
given
room
amongst
their
feigned
Gods
and
Goddesses
,
dedicating
Temples
,
and
giving
worship
unto
them
:
but
in
no
Heathen
writings
shall
we
finde
the
praises
of
the
true
God
,
and
rules
given
for
the
service
and
worship
of
him
alone
,
as
we
shall
finde
in
the
Scriptures
.
Large
Volumes
some
Heathens
have
left
behinde
them
,
the
design
of
which
hath
been
their
own
glory
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
them
lay
)
the
eternizing
their
Fame
,
which
is
an
evidence
that
themselves
were
Authors
of
them
;
because
we
cannot
rationally
think
that
any
motive
should
induce
others
to
make
,
and
put
forth
Books
in
their
names
,
that
they
might
obtain
glory
for
them
unto
whom
it
did
not
belong
:
so
this
little
volume
of
the
Scriptures
,
designing
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
promoting
of
his
Interest
in
the
hearts
of
Men
,
and
the
Pen-men
employed
in
the
writing
thereof
,
not
in
the
least
pretending
,
that
what
they
wrote
,
was
the
invention
of
their
own
brain
,
doth
evidence
God
himself
to
be
the
Author
of
this
Book
.
Wherefore
the
Scriptures
being
so
clear
in
their
discoveries
of
the
one
true
God
,
and
setting
him
forth
more
gloriously
than
any
other
Book
,
and
ascribing
all
praise
and
honour
to
him
,
and
appointing
all
religious
worship
to
be
given
to
him
only
,
and
designing
his
glory
throughout
the
whole
,
doth
evince
that
the
Scriptures
are
indeed
the
Word
of
God
.
2.
The
second
Character
of
Divinity
in
the
Scripture
is
,
the
sublime
mysteries
therein
revealed
;
namely
concerning
the
Trinity
of
Persons
in
one
nature
and
essence
of
God
;
the
hypostatical
union
of
the
two
natures
of
God
and
Man
in
one
person
of
Christ
;
the
mystical
union
of
Christ
and
his
members
,
and
the
like
;
which
mysteries
are
so
sublime
,
so
high
,
that
no
mortal
Man
of
the
highest
reason
,
and
most
elevated
understanding
could
possibly
invent
,
in
as
much
as
no●
they
are
revealed
,
they
exceed
the
capacity
of
the
most
enlightned
to
understand
:
especially
if
we
further
consider
by
whom
these
mysteries
were
revealed
;
not
by
the
great
Schollars
,
and
subtle
Philosophers
of
the
World
;
not
by
them
who
were
brought
up
in
Schools
,
and
had
conversed
with
Books
and
learned
Men
;
not
by
Men
of
high
parts
,
who
had
polished
their
reason
,
and
heightned
their
understandings
by
all
possible
humane
helps
▪
but
the
most
of
the
Pen-men
of
the
Scripture
,
especially
those
by
whom
the
greatest
mysteries
are
revealed
,
were
Fisher-men
,
Publicans
,
and
the
like
;
Men
of
mean
education
,
illiterate
Men
;
Men
of
no
reading
,
and
of
but
mean
natural
abilities
;
as
appeares
not
only
by
the
history
,
but
also
by
the
stile
of
their
writings
;
which
hath
not
that
politeness
as
is
to
be
found
in
many
humane
Authors
;
which
doth
not
run
in
such
a
golden
stream
of
eloquence
,
neither
is
dressed
with
such
neatnesses
of
wit
,
nor
garnished
with
such
flowers
of
Rhetorick
;
which
is
not
methodized
by
the
rules
of
Logick
,
nor
enterlarded
with
any
peepings
of
humane
wisdome
;
which
doth
not
savour
of
high
parts
,
and
great
natural
ingenuity
,
or
give
the
least
suspicion
of
cunning
and
subtilty
,
which
these
Men
had
above
others
;
But
some
of
the
highest
mysteries
of
divinity
are
set
forth
by
these
Pen
men
in
a
passsing-mean
and
home-spun
dress
,
yea
they
are
left
even
naked
and
bare
of
such
apparel
,
as
the
ingenuous
Men
of
the
World
have
cloathed
their
matter
withall
,
which
hath
given
the
light
of
the
most
glorious
truths
and
mysteries
more
evident
discovery
;
not
but
that
some
parts
of
the
Scriptures
have
such
a
strain
of
divine
eloquence
,
as
doth
exceed
humane
writings
;
but
the
plainness
of
the
stile
,
especially
of
the
Apostle
Iohn
in
his
Gospel
,
and
Matthew
,
&c.
Doth
evince
that
what
they
delivered
was
not
their
own
invention
,
but
that
they
were
acted
by
another
spirit
in
the
writing
of
them
,
even
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
who
did
reveal
all
the
mysteries
,
which
they
speak
of
in
whole
,
unto
them
.
3.
A
third
Character
of
Divinity
in
the
Scriptures
is
the
wisdome
which
there
doth
appear
,
especially
the
wonderful
contrivement
of
God's
wisdome
in
Mans
redemption
and
salvation
by
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
there
made
known
;
No
Book
in
the
World
doth
shine
with
such
beames
of
wisdome
,
as
the
Word
doth
;
it
doth
teach
Men
wisdome
,
spiritual
and
divine
wisdome
,
in
comparison
with
which
all
the
wisdome
of
the
World
is
but
foolishness
;
It
doth
irradiate
the
minde
with
the
most
glorious
light
,
and
proposeth
to
the
understanding
the
most
noble
objects
;
it
discovers
the
greatest
truths
of
the
greatest
concernment
;
it
sheweth
the
way
to
avoid
the
most
dreadful
effects
which
sin
will
produce
,
and
to
obtain
the
highest
happiness
which
humane
nature
is
capable
of
;
which
is
one
part
of
its
divine
stamp
.
Moreover
the
Scriptures
do
set
forth
the
infinite
wisdome
of
God
,
in
the
wonderful
contrivement
of
the
salvation
of
fallen
Man
by
his
only
Son
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
Saviour
of
Man-kind
,
which
wisdome
being
so
transcendent
,
doth
evidence
both
the
Contrivement
thereof
in
Mans
salvation
,
and
the
discovery
thereof
in
the
Scriptures
to
be
from
himself
:
so
that
as
by
the
light
of
the
Word
we
may
know
what
this
wisdome
was
,
even
so
by
this
wisdome
we
may
know
the
Word
to
be
the
Word
of
God
.
To
clear
this
Argument
,
I
shall
show
,
1.
That
the
way
of
Mans
salvation
by
Iesus
Christ
,
which
the
Scriptures
reveal
,
must
needs
be
the
contrivement
of
Gods
wisdome
.
2.
That
the
revelation
of
this
contrivement
must
needs
be
from
God
,
which
I
suppose
will
be
an
evident
demonstration
of
the
Divine
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
.
1.
That
the
way
of
Mans
Salvation
by
Iesus
Christ
was
the
contrivement
of
Gods
wisdome
,
will
appear
,
because
it
was
impossible
for
any
Man
of
the
most
searching
brain
,
and
most
notable
invention
to
have
imagined
it
.
Man
being
guilty
of
sin
against
the
Law
of
God
,
inscribed
upon
the
hearts
of
all
Men
,
which
natural
Conscience
will
accuse
of
,
if
sinners
listen
thereunto
;
and
Gods
Justice
being
engaged
to
inflict
a
punishment
proportionable
unto
the
crime
without
a
satisfaction
,
which
right
reason
will
say
is
but
reasonable
;
and
this
justice
of
God
being
infinite
;
must
in
reason
require
an
infinite
satisfaction
;
Now
what
created
understanding
could
of
it self
have
contrived
or
conceived
a
way
how
this
should
be
done
?
Every
thing
that
hath
a
being
,
is
either
God
or
a
Creature
;
all
the
Creatures
are
finite
in
their
Beeings
and
actions
,
and
therefore
could
not
make
an
infinite
satisfaction
;
It
is
God
only
who
is
infinite
,
and
he
being
the
party
offended
could
not
make
satisfaction
to
his
own
justice
,
especially
since
his
justice
requires
punishment
for
satisfaction
,
which
God
as
God
,
being
impassible
,
is
uncapable
of
;
not
to
say
any
thing
that
the
same
nature
which
did
commit
sin
should
in
justice
suffer
the
punishment
;
would
not
reason
now
conclude
,
that
it
were
impossible
for
this
satisfaction
to
be
made
?
Surely
it
was
none
but
the
wisdome
of
God
that
could
contrive
the
way
of
satisfaction
to
his
justice
,
by
the
incarnation
of
his
Son
,
by
the
union
of
the
divine
nature
in
the
second
Person
of
the
Trinity
,
unto
the
humane
nature
in
the
Person
of
Christ
,
that
so
by
vertue
of
the
hypostatical
union
,
the
humane
nature
might
not
only
be
strengthned
to
undergo
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
was
due
for
the
sins
of
Men
,
in
the
sufferings
which
he
endured
before
,
and
upon
the
Cross
;
but
also
that
through
the
communication
of
attributes
,
the
sufferings
of
Christ
might
be
of
infinite
value
,
because
the
sufferings
of
such
a
Person
as
was
God
,
as
well
as
Man
,
that
so
they
might
be
a
full
satisfaction
unto
Gods
justice
for
sin
;
and
through
Gods
Covenant
with
him
,
and
gracious
acceptation
of
this
satisfaction
from
the
surety
,
instead
of
the
offenders
themselves
,
the
sins
of
Men
might
be
pardoned
,
and
their
souls
saved
.
O
the
depth
of
the
Wisdome
of
God!
here
is
the
wisdome
of
God
in
a
mystery
!
surely
they
are
blinded
and
hoodwinked
by
the
Devil
,
who
do
not
acknowledge
that
this
was
the
contrivement
of
Gods
wisdome
.
2.
That
the
Revelation
of
this
contrivement
of
wisdome
,
was
from
God
:
will
appear
in
that
none
could
know
the
minde
of
the
Lord
herein
,
unless
he
himsel●
had
discovered
it
;
What
Man
,
saith
the
Apostle
▪
kn●●eth
the
things
of
Man
,
but
the
spirit
〈…〉
which
is
in
him
,
even
so
the
things
of
God
●noweth
no
Man
but
the
spirit
of
God
.
1
Cor.
2.
11.
And
the
spirit
of
God
searcheth
all
things
,
even
the
deep
things
of
God
;
and
unless
the
spirit
had
revealed
these
things
,
we
must
have
remained
in
our
ignorance
of
them
,
since
it
could
not
have
entered
into
our
hearts
to
have
conceived
them
:
seeing
then
none
could
have
discovered
the
deep
contrivements
of
Gods
wisdome
,
unless
God
by
his
spirit
had
revealed
them
,
and
seeing
these
contrivements
are
revealed
in
no
other
Book
,
but
the
Book
of
the
Scriptures
,
it
is
evident
that
the
Scriptures
must
needs
be
the
Word
of
God
:
which
also
will
further
appear
,
if
we
consider
the
manner
of
the
Revelation
of
the
mystery
of
Mans
redemption
and
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
was
revealed
by
pieces
,
and
more
obscurely
at
first
;
and
that
divers
Men
were
made
use
of
in
the
discovery
thereof
in
divers
ages
,
who
spake
hereof
mostly
in
dark
sayings
;
and
where
they
spake
most
clearly
,
yet
themselves
had
not
a
clear
understanding
of
what
they
were
moved
to
speak
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
searched
what
,
and
what
manner
of
time
the
Holy
Ghost
which
was
in
them
did
signify
,
when
it
testified
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
the
design
of
them
;
whence
it
is
evident
that
they
were
not
,
neither
could
be
the
Contrivers
of
what
they
revealed
,
but
that
the
Revelation
was
from
the
spirit
of
God
,
which
did
inspire
the
Prophets
,
and
was
the
same
in
all
the
Pen-men
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
whom
Men
of
insight
in
the
Scriptures
may
plainly
perceive
to
be
guided
and
acted
by
the
same
spirit
in
their
Revelation
of
the
contrivement
and
way
of
Mans
salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
A
Fourth
Character
of
Divinity
in
the
Scriptures
is
the
Purity
and
Holiness
of
them
;
the
Scriptures
,
are
like
Silver
or
Gold
purified
,
and
seven
times
tried
in
the
Fire
,
wherein
no
dross
doth
remain
.
Psal.
12.
7.
the
Scriptures
are
pure
and
holy
,
from
the
beginning
of
them
to
the
end
:
In
no
Histories
shall
we
finde
such
examples
of
holiness
,
as
the
Scriptures
do
record
;
in
no
Writings
of
moral
Philosophers
,
shall
we
finde
such
precepts
of
holiness
,
as
in
the
Scriptures
are
enjoyned
:
Indeed
,
the
light
of
nature
hath
been
improved
by
some
Heathens
so
far
,
that
they
have
given
excellent
rules
for
the
restraining
of
vice
,
and
obtaining
of
moral
vertues
,
and
the
ordering
their
conversations
in
such
a
vertuous
way
,
that
those
persons
,
who
have
observed
these
rules
,
have
been
illustrious
in
their
generations
,
and
have
shined
with
some
kinde
of
brightness
in
the
dark
places
where
they
have
lived
;
but
in
no
book
that
ever
issued
from
the
brain
of
man
,
shall
we
finde
such
exact
rules
for
holy
living
,
as
in
the
Book
of
the
Scriptures
;
In
this
Book
we
finde
the
moral
Law
summarily
comprehended
in
the
Ten
Commandements
,
which
was
written
by
God
himself
on
the
Tables
of
Stone
,
when
Moses
was
with
him
in
the
Mount
;
in
which
there
are
such
holy
precepts
▪
as
no
Heathen
author
can
show
the
like
:
the
Heathens
were
blinde
,
as
to
the
duties
of
the
first
Table
of
the
Law
,
which
have
a
reference
unto
God
,
and
in
observance
of
which
,
mans
holiness
doth
chiefly
consist
;
in
the
second
Table
duties
they
had
some
understanding
,
yet
they
were
much
mistaken
in
some
things
,
accounting
some
sins
,
as
ambition
,
self-murder
in
some
cases
,
and
the
like
,
to
be
vertues
;
and
they
had
not
so
deep
an
insight
into
sin
,
they
did
not
apprehend
the
inclination
of
the
heart
,
and
the
previous
motions
to
the
consent
of
the
will
to
evil
,
(
which
the
Scriptures
do
discover
)
to
be
sinful
and
offensive
in
the
eyes
of
a
pure
and
holy
God
.
Moreover
,
in
the
Scriptures
we
finde
the
holy
precepts
of
the
Gospel
,
which
the
Heathens
were
strangers
unto
;
and
a
way
discovered
not
only
for
the
obtaining
the
pardon
of
sin
,
but
also
for
the
subduing
and
mortifying
of
sin
:
where
means
are
made
known
,
not
only
for
the
restraining
of
a
vicious
nature
,
but
also
for
the
changing
of
it
,
for
the
regenerating
of
the
soul
of
man
,
and
forming
it
after
the
Image
of
the
holy
God
,
in
knowledge
,
righteousness
,
and
true
holiness
,
the
making
men
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
which
Heathens
never
understood
the
meaning
of
:
the
Scriptures
show
the
way
of
obtaining
the
sanctifying
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
do
further
exceed
the
mo●all
vertues
of
the
Heathen
in
lustre
,
than
the
Sun
doth
exceed
the
lesser
Stars
in
brightness
and
glory
.
Marvellous
is
the
purity
and
holiness
of
the
word
,
such
as
doth
not
savour
of
any
thing
ter●ene
and
humane
;
yea
,
it
is
such
as
is
directly
opposite
to
the
natural
biass
of
the
hearts
of
all
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
whilst
they
are
in
a
state
of
nature
;
such
as
doth
contradict
carnal
affections
,
and
against
which
the
carnal
mind
hath
a
natural
enmity
;
and
unto
which
all
such
and
none
but
such
have
a
liking
and
love
,
as
are
●egenerated
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
whence
it
strongly
follows
,
that
the
Scriptures
could
not
proceed
from
men
,
but
that
this
holy
Book
did
proceed
from
the
immediate
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
those
holy
men
which
were
the
Pen-men
thereof
.
2.
It
will
appear
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
word
of
God
from
the
marvellous
power
and
efficacy
of
them
.
Such
a
power
and
spirit
hath
and
doth
accompany
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
which
in
the
Scriptures
is
contained
,
as
doth
evidence
them
to
be
from
God
alone
:
we
read
1
Pet.
1.
12.
of
them
which
preached
the
Gospel
with
the
holy
Ghost
sent
down
from
Heaven
.
This
hath
been
this
is
unto
this
day
.
1.
The
wonderful
power
of
the
Gospel
in
the
first
preaching
of
it
,
doth
evince
that
it
was
from
God
when
so
great
a
part
of
the
world
was
in
so
sho●●
a
time
subdued
unto
the
obedience
thereof
;
whe●
the
Gospel
prevailed
not
only
amongst
many
〈◊〉
the
Jews
after
Christs
ascension
,
and
the
effusion
of
the
holy
Ghost
more
largely
upon
the
Apostles
,
so
that
three
thousand
people
were
converted
to
the
faith
by
one
Sermon
of
the
Apostl●
Peter
,
Acts
2.
41.
and
five
thousand
mo●e
,
Act.
4
▪
4.
but
especially
,
in
that
it
prevailed
among●●
the
Gentiles
and
Heathens
,
and
so
many
Churches
of
Christ
were
planted
and
brought
,
not
b●
carnal
weapons
but
by
Spiritual
,
to
the
subjection
and
obedience
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
This
power
will
appear
to
have
been
from
God
,
if
we
consider
,
1.
How
few
men
were
employed
in
the
firs●
preaching
thereof
;
there
were
not
many
whic●
we
read
of
,
besides
Paul
and
Sar●abas
who
preached
unto
the
Gentiles
at
the
first
.
If
there
ha●
been
multitudes
of
witnesses
,
it
might
have
given
the
more
credit
to
the
Doctrine
,
when
the
testimony
of
a
few
is
not
easily
believed
and
received
.
2.
That
these
men
were
but
of
little
esteem
in
the
world
;
that
they
were
Jews
whom
the
Gentiles
had
an
antipathy
against
;
and
so
were
not
so
ready
to
believe
their
report
,
and
entertain
their
message
;
that
their
persons
were
contemptible
in
their
eyes
;
that
they
were
like
crucified
persons
to
the
world
,
and
therefore
unlikely
to
finde
acceptation
.
3.
That
whatever
humane
Learning
and
Wisdom
any
of
them
were
endowed
withall
,
yet
they
did
not
make
use
of
it
in
their
preaching
,
they
did
not
come
with
excellency
of
speech
and
wisdom
in
declaring
the
testimony
of
God
,
but
used
all
plainness
,
which
was
not
likely
in
it self
to
produce
such
great
effects
.
4.
That
the
doctrine
which
they
preached
was
,
1.
New
to
the
world
,
and
tended
directly
to
pull
down
the
old
religion
,
and
superstitious
worship
of
the
heathenish
gods
,
which
they
had
been
brought
up
in
,
and
wedded
unto
,
which
could
not
be
done
by
any
humane
power
.
2.
Strange
,
they
preached
such
things
as
were
above
reason
,
and
therefore
the
world
might
have
had
much
show
and
pretence
of
reason
,
to
have
excused
themselves
from
yielding
obedience
thereunto
.
3.
Strict
,
severe
,
and
contrary
unto
natural
inclination
and
interest
,
they
taught
the
world
to
deny
themselves
,
to
crucifie
the
flesh
,
to
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
to
take
up
the
cross
,
to
mourn
and
weep
for
sin
,
to
endure
hardship
,
to
forsake
father
,
and
mother
,
and
wife
,
and
children
,
and
houses
,
and
lands
,
if
they
stood
in
competition
with
Jesus
Christ
;
to
venture
imprisonments
,
yea
to
lay
down
their
life
for
Christ
,
as
many
of
necessity
must
and
did
do
,
that
would
be
Christians
indeed
in
those
daies
;
and
when
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
was
such
,
surely
it
was
not
likely
of
it self
to
receive
entertainment
,
unless
the
power
of
God
had
accompanied
it
.
5.
The
power
of
the
Gospel
in
the
first
preaching
appears
,
in
that
it
met
with
so
much
opposition
;
the
Devil
stirred
up
instruments
against
it
,
the
powers
of
the
Earth
were
against
it
,
as
well
as
the
powers
of
Hell
!
great
men
did
oppose
it
,
Philosophers
were
against
it
,
Learned
men
did
oppose
it
;
the
Iews
were
against
it
,
and
raised
up
persecution
against
the
Apostles
,
and
the
hearts
of
all
men
naturally
were
against
it
;
and
when
there
was
such
an
opposition
against
it
,
surely
it
was
none
but
the
power
of
God
which
could
cause
it
to
prevaile
and
conquer
,
and
cause
so
many
Nations
to
bow
and
yield
obedience
hereunto
.
2.
The
wonderful
power
and
efficacy
of
the
word
,
where
it
is
preached
unto
this
day
,
is
a
strong
argument
that
it
is
the
Word
of
God
.
1.
The
power
of
the
Word
to
search
the
heart
,
and
convince
of
sin
.
Heb.
4.
12.
The
Word
of
God
is
quick
and
powerful
,
and
sharper
than
any
two-edged
Sword
,
piercing
even
to
the
dividing
asunder
of
the
soul
and
spirit
,
and
is
a
discerner
of
the
thoughts
and
intents
of
the
heart
;
there
is
a
light
in
the
Word
,
which
discovereth
the
dark
filthy
corners
of
the
heart
,
and
convinceth
of
secret
sins
;
and
there
is
a
sharp
edge
in
the
word
to
cut
and
wound
;
no
word
in
the
world
searcheth
and
pierceth
,
like
the
word
in
the
Scriptures
.
2.
And
especially
the
power
of
the
Word
doth
appear
in
the
work
of
conversion
and
regeneration
,
which
it
effecteth
;
it
is
called
the
incorruptible
seed
,
by
which
men
are
born
again
.
1
Pet.
1.
23.
Of
his
own
will
begat
he
us
by
the
word
of
truth
.
Iam.
1.
18.
there
is
a
great
power
goeth
along
with
it
,
●o
break
rockie
hearts
,
to
bow
stubborn
wils
,
to
spiritualize
carnal
affections
,
to
subdue
strong
lusts
,
to
work
a
gracious
and
thorow
change
in
the
heart
of
man
,
which
exceedeth
the
power
of
nature
,
or
moral
suasion
;
and
in
so
much
as
all
are
not
wrought
upon
by
it
which
read
or
hear
it
,
yea
sometimes
the
more
disposed
subject
receiveth
no
impression
thereby
,
and
the
less
disposed
subject
is
effectually
changed
;
which
shows
,
that
the
●ower
doth
proceed
from
God
,
and
that
the
work
is
effected
by
his
Spirit
,
and
proves
the
di●ine
Authority
of
this
Word
.
3.
The
Word
is
powerful
,
not
only
for
the
first
working
of
grace
,
but
also
for
the
encrease
thereof
,
for
the
building
up
believers
,
Act.
20.
32.
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
edifying
the
body
of
Christ
;
there
is
Milk
in
the
Word
for
babes
,
and
strong
meat
for
strong
men
;
wholsome
words
,
which
have
much
spiritual
nourishing
vertue
in
them
:
the
Word
is
powerful
,
for
the
●uenching
Sathans
fiery
darts
,
for
the
repelling
and
driving
back
the
tempter
;
for
the
comforting
and
rejoycing
of
distressed
and
disconsolate
souls
,
●hen
they
are
brought
even
to
the
brink
of
de●air
;
there
are
no
such
joyes
in
the
world
,
as
●●ose
joyes
which
Christians
sometimes
finde
in
●eading
and
applying
the
Word
,
when
they
ming●e
it
with
faith
,
and
have
the
breathings
of
the
Spirit
therewith
;
and
there
is
no
book
in
the
world
that
can
produce
such
powerful
effects
,
a●
the
Scriptures
do
,
wherefore
it
must
needs
follow
,
that
these
Scriptures
are
indeed
the
Word
o●
God
.
3.
The
Scriptures
appear
to
be
the
Word
of
God
from
the
Historical
relation
in
them
of
Prophecies
ful●filled
,
&
of
miracles
,
whereby
they
were
confirmed
,
a●●
the
rationally
unquestionable
certainty
of
this
History
as
it
is
handed
down
to
p●sterity
.
1.
In
the
Scriptures
we
have
relation
of
Pr●●phecies
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
them
,
which
do●●
prove
these
writings
to
be
from
God
alone
;
because
he
alone
can
certainly
foretell
futu●●
things
;
indeed
wise
men
may
guess
,
and
throug●
prudence
foresee
the
effects
of
some
thing●
in
their
causes
,
and
foretell
some
things
th●
are
not
very
far
off
,
yet
not
certainly
,
and
wi●●
all
their
circumstances
;
But
it
is
Gods
prerog●●tive
to
foresee
and
foretell
such
things
(
certainl●
and
with
their
circumstances
,
and
long
before
〈◊〉
time
)
for
which
no
cause
in
nature
can
be
a●signed
,
suc●
as
many
of
the
Prophesies
of
〈◊〉
Scriptures
were
.
By
this
argument
God
doth
〈◊〉
the
Prophet
Isaiah
prove
the
Heathenish
gods
〈◊〉
be
no
gods
,
because
they
could
not
foretell
fu●ture
events
.
Isa.
41.
21
,
22
,
23.
Produce
your
cau●●
saith
the
Lord
,
bring
forth
your
strong
reasons
:
〈◊〉
them
shew
us
what
shall
happen
,
and
declare
to
〈◊〉
things
to
come
:
shew
the
things
which
are
to
〈◊〉
hereafter
,
that
we
may
know
,
that
ye
are
Gods
.
〈◊〉
v.
26.
There
is
none
that
sheweth
,
there
is
none
th●●
declareth
,
&c.
Therefore
he
concludeth
,
v.
29
▪
Behold
they
are
all
vanity
,
their
works
are
nothing
their
molten
Images
are
winde
and
confusion
〈◊〉
The
Prophesies
of
Scripture
,
as
they
prove
the
Lord
,
who
spake
them
by
the
Prophets
to
be
God
;
so
they
prove
the
Scriptures
in
which
they
are
spoken
,
to
be
of
Divine
authority
.
It
would
take
up
too
much
room
in
this
small
▪
Treatise
,
to
enumerate
all
the
Prophesies
of
Scripture
;
take
two
or
three
instances
.
See
Gen.
15.
13
,
14.
God
fore●elling
to
Abraham
that
his
seed
should
be
strangers
in
a
Land
,
which
was
not
theirs
,
and
serve
them
,
and
be
afflicted
by
them
four
hundred
years
,
and
that
afterward
they
should
come
▪
forth
with
great
substance
.
This
Prophesie
is
fulfilled
Exod.
12.
So
also
the
return
of
the
children
of
Israel
●rom
the
Babylonish
captivity
,
after
seventy
years
,
was
foretold
,
Ier.
25.
12.
and
the
name
of
Cyrus
,
who
should
deliver
them
,
before
he
was
born
,
●sa.
45.
1
,
2.
So
also
the
name
of
Iosiah
,
who
●hould
destroy
the
Altar
which
Ieroboam
had
rea●ed
,
and
burn
the
bones
of
the
Priests
upon
it
,
was
foretold
three
hundred
thirty
and
three
years
before
he
was
born
,
the
Prophesie
is
in
1
King
.
●3
.
2.
the
fulfilling
of
it
,
2
King
.
23.
17.
But
●specially
the
Prophesies
in
the
Scripture
concer●ing
the
Messiah
,
are
remarkable
,
of
his
birth
,
l●fe
,
death
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
them
in
the
History
of
the
Evangelists
;
the
Prophesie
of
the
destruction
of
the
Temple
,
and
Ierusalem
by
Da●iel
,
and
especially
by
our
Saviour
,
and
the
●ulfilling
thereof
,
before
that
generation
wherein
our
Saviour
lived
,
were
all
in
their
graves
.
2.
In
the
Scripture
we
have
relation
of
Mi●●cles
,
whereby
they
were
confirmed
:
such
as
the
●lague
of
Egypt
;
the
dividing
of
the
Sea
for
the
●●raelites
to
pass
●horow
;
the
raining
of
Manna
from
Heaven
;
the
standing
still
,
and
going
back
of
the
Sun
:
the
preservation
of
the
three
Children
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
and
the
like
,
in
the
old
Testament
;
especially
the
Miracles
wrought
by
our
Saviour
and
his
Disciples
,
which
the
new
Testament
do
record
,
such
as
healing
the
sick
,
the
lame
,
blinde
,
deaf
,
leprous
,
by
a
word
,
the
feedin●
many
thousands
with
a
few
Loaves
of
bread
,
the
calming
of
the
Sea
,
the
raising
of
the
dead
afte●
burial
,
and
the
like
,
all
which
did
exceed
the
power
of
nature
;
and
however
wonderful
things
might
be
wrought
by
Men
in
a
praestigiatory
way
which
God
may
permit
some
to
be
deluded
with●all
;
yet
all
true
Miracles
,
as
these
were
,
could
b●
wrought
by
none
without
his
immediate
power
which
he
would
never
put
forth
for
the
confirm●●tion
of
lies
and
deceits
;
therefore
we
may
strong●ly
argue
from
hence
,
that
the
Scriptures
whic●
have
been
confirmed
by
these
Miracles
,
are
indee●
the
Word
of
God
.
I
know
the
great
questio●
then
will
be
,
whether
there
were
ever
such
Mira●cles
wrought
,
which
the
Scriptures
makes
mentio●
of
,
whether
the
historical
relation
both
of
Prophe●sies
and
Miracles
be
not
a
forgery
,
for
the
introd●●ction
of
the
worship
,
which
the
Scriptures
cals
fo●
therefore
,
3.
I
might
show
at
large
the
rationally
unquesti●●nable
certainty
of
Scripture-History
,
as
hand●
to
posterity
;
But
in
brief
,
when
these
things
we●
so
notable
,
and
remarked
in
their
times
;
when
the●
were
not
done
in
corners
;
when
they
were
the
o●●ject
of
sense
;
when
they
were
so
many
;
whe●
they
had
so
many
spectators
and
witnesses
;
wh●●
there
are
divers
records
of
the
same
things
,
an●
all
in
the
main
agreeing
;
when
the
way
they
〈◊〉
declared
in
,
speaketh
so
much
simplicity
in
the
relators
;
when
there
were
so
many
Copies
of
the
Records
dispersed
into
so
many
divers
places
;
when
Enemies
could
not
deny
the
truth
of
things
recorded
,
only
imputed
them
to
other
causes
;
when
mention
is
made
of
these
things
in
profane
Histories
;
when
we
have
the
Writings
of
the
ancient
Fathers
by
us
,
who
lived
in
all
the
Centuries
between
us
,
and
the
time
of
Christ
,
and
with
one
consent
acknowledge
these
things
,
who
might
easily
have
found
out
the
deceit
,
had
there
been
any
,
when
they
lived
some
of
them
so
neer
to
the
days
wherein
the
chief
of
these
things
were
done
;
when
we
cannot
rationally
assign
an
end
,
which
should
move
Christians
to
deceive
themselves
and
posterity
,
since
they
exposed
themselves
to
such
losses
,
persecutions
,
reproaches
and
afflictions
by
their
profession
of
Christianity
;
neither
can
we
rationally
imagine
how
all
the
Christians
in
the
World
could
meet
together
from
so
many
Coun●ries
,
for
the
forging
of
things
which
were
never
done
;
much
less
how
they
should
agree
together
●bout
it
;
and
least
of
all
how
they
should
keep
his
secret
,
but
their
adversaries
would
have
found
●t
out
,
and
made
it
known
,
some
hint
of
it
would
●ave
been
given
in
History
;
all
these
things
being
●aid
together
,
we
may
rationally
conclude
,
that
●he
History
of
the
Scripture
is
as
certain
,
yea
more
●ertain
than
any
profane
History
,
which
we
●ave
the
least
doubt
of
;
and
if
the
Histories
of
●rophesies
fulfilled
,
and
Miracles
wrought
be
●●ue
,
it
is
a
strong
Argument
that
the
Scriptures
which
hereby
are
confirmed
,
are
indeed
the
word
●f
God
.
These
Arguments
for
the
Divine
Autho●●ty
of
the
Scriptures
may
be
sufficient
to
stop
the
mouths
of
gain-sayers
,
but
without
the
testimony
of
the
spirit
in
and
by
them
,
none
will
be
sufficient
to
effect
a
saving
faith
.
Thus
it
is
evident
from
the
truth
,
and
divine
Authority
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
do
so
clearly
reveal
and
foretel
it
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
certainly
appear
to
Judgment
.
The
second
Argument
to
prove
the
certainty
of
Christs
appearance
,
may
be
drawn
from
the
certainty
of
the
Resurrection
.
2.
Arg.
If
all
the
dead
shall
certainly
le
raised
at
the
last
day
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
shall
raise
them
,
then
the
appearance
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
to
do
it
is
certain
;
but
all
the
dead
shall
certainly
be
raised
at
the
last
day
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
shall
raise
them
,
therefore
the
appearance
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
certain
.
1.
That
all
the
dead
,
which
are
or
shall
be
brought
into
that
state
,
shall
be
raised
at
the
last
day
,
is
a
truth
so
clear
in
the
Scripture
,
that
nothing
is
more
clear
.
The
general
Resurrection
of
the
dead
is
one
great
Article
of
our
Christian
Faith
;
one
Principle
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
made
mention
of
by
the
Apostle
:
Heb.
6.
1
,
2.
The
dead
sm●●l
and
great
shall
be
raised
,
and
stand
before
God
:
Rev.
20.
12.
We
read
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
I●st
,
Luke
14.
14.
Of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Iust
and
Vnjust
,
Acts
24.
15.
I
might
multiply
many
Scriptures
to
prove
this
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
but
I
shall
further
speak
but
of
two
places
which
purposely
treat
thereof
,
and
being
so
full
of
Arguments
,
I
shall
make
use
of
no
other
than
there
I
finde
for
the
evidencing
of
this
truth
.
1.
The
former
Scripture
is
in
Matth.
22.
from
vers.
23.
to
the
34.
The
same
day
came
the
Sadduces
to
him
,
which
say
there
is
no
Resurrection
,
and
asked
him
,
saying
Master
,
Moses
said
,
If
a
Man
die
having
no
Children
,
his
Brother
shall
marry
his
Wife
,
and
raise
up
Seed
to
his
Brother
.
Now
there
were
with
us
seven
brethren
,
and
the
first
when
he
had
married
a
Wife
,
deceased
,
and
having
no
issue
,
left
his
Wife
unto
his
Brother
.
Likewise
the
second
also
,
and
the
third
unto
the
seventh
;
And
last
of
all
the
Woman
died
also
.
Therefore
in
the
Resurrection
,
whose
Wife
shall
she
be
of
the
seven
,
for
they
all
had
her
.
Iesus
answered
and
said
unto
them
,
Yee
do
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
nor
the
power
of
God
:
For
in
the
Resurrection
,
they
neither
marry
nor
are
given
in
marriage
,
but
are
like
the
Angels
of
God
in
Heaven
.
But
as
touching
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
have
yee
not
read
that
which
was
spoken
unto
you
by
God
,
saying
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Iacob
?
God
is
not
the
God
of
the
dead
,
but
of
the
living
.
And
when
the
multitude
heard
this
,
they
were
astonished
at
his
Doctrine
.
And
vers.
34.
it
is
said
,
He
put
the
Sadduces
to
silence
.
Here
we
have
a
Disputation
concerning
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
wherein
we
may
take
notice
of
,
1.
The
opponents
,
and
they
were
the
Sadduces
,
who
denied
the
Resurrection
,
they
denyed
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
for
they
said
there
was
no
Angel
nor
Spirit
:
Acts
23.
8.
And
they
denyed
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
.
2.
The
Respondent
,
and
that
was
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
;
he
that
when
he
was
but
twelve
years
old
,
did
dispute
with
the
Doctors
in
the
Temple
,
and
filled
all
that
heard
him
with
astonishment
at
his
understanding
and
answers
,
Luke
2.
46
,
47.
And
much
more
now
,
when
he
was
so
much
encreased
in
wisdome
,
was
he
able
to
deal
with
the
Sadduces
,
and
answer
them
about
this
truth
,
of
which
(
he
coming
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
and
being
acquainted
with
his
secrets
)
he
had
so
perfect
knowledge
;
he
had
answered
the
Herodians
before
most
wisely
to
their
ensnaring
question
,
whether
it
were
lawful
to
pay
tribute
to
Caesar
;
and
he
was
able
to
give
answer
to
the
Sadduces
about
the
Resurrection
.
3.
The
Objection
of
the
Sadduces
.
Master
,
Moses
said
,
&c.
their
Argument
against
the
Resurrection
is
this
,
If
there
were
a
Resurrection
,
then
there
would
be
a
confusion
in
Relations
,
insomuch
as
seven
Men
having
been
in
this
World
married
to
one
Woman
,
all
of
them
would
claim
a
propriety
in
her
,
and
to
whom
should
she
belong
,
would
not
this
breed
a
discord
?
Must
not
six
of
them
with
grief
be
deprived
of
her
,
who
once
was
their
Wife
?
And
could
this
agree
with
the
state
of
perfection
and
happiness
,
in
which
all
the
just
should
be
raised
?
The
Sadduces
thought
now
they
had
our
Saviour
upon
the
hip
;
they
thought
now
it
is
likely
,
that
they
should
confound
him
with
this
Argument
,
that
they
should
gravel
him
and
shame
him
before
the
People
;
they
could
not
answer
it
themselves
,
and
they
thought
that
out
Saviour
could
not
answer
it
neither
;
and
truly
the
objection
hath
subtilty
in
it
.
4.
The
answer
of
our
Saviour
lies
in
vers.
30
In
the
Resurrection
they
neither
marry
,
nor
are
given
in
marriage
,
but
are
like
the
Angels
of
God
in
Heaven
.
Hereby
he
gives
them
to
understand
that
there
would
be
no
confusion
in
Relations
at
the
Resurrection
,
that
there
would
be
no
enjoyment
or
deprivation
of
conjugal
Relations
there
,
because
such
Relations
would
then
cease
;
and
Men
and
Women
would
then
be
like
Angels
,
which
neither
have
,
such
Relations
,
neither
do
stand
in
need
of
them
;
the
end
of
such
Relations
will
then
cease
,
and
the
Relation
will
cease
too
.
1.
One
end
of
the
conjugal
Relation
here
,
is
,
the
propagation
of
Man-kinde
,
insomuch
as
the
number
is
incompleat
,
and
will
be
incompleat
till
the
end
of
the
World
,
and
the
number
is
compleating
by
Generation
;
but
at
the
Resurrection
the
number
of
Man-kinde
will
be
compleat
;
the
number
of
the
Elect
will
be
perfect
,
and
in
this
regard
they
will
be
like
to
Angels
,
whose
number
was
compleat
at
the
first
,
and
therefore
this
end
of
marriage
ceasing
,
the
Relation
should
cease
also
.
2.
Another
end
of
marriage
is
mutual
help
;
and
this
end
also
will
cease
;
at
the
Resurrection
the
wicked
they
shall
have
no
help
,
the
righteous
shall
have
no
need
of
help
from
such
Relations
;
God
will
supply
All
,
they
will
be
perfect
in
him
;
God
will
be
All
,
and
in
All
:
God
will
be
instead
of
Father
,
Mother
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
and
all
unto
them
,
like
Angels
they
shall
behhold
the
Face
of
their
Father
,
and
have
no
need
of
conjugal
Relations
.
5.
And
with
this
Answer
to
the
Sadduces
Objection
,
we
may
take
notice
of
Christs
Discovery
of
their
errour
,
and
the
grounds
thereof
,
namely
their
ignorance
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
power
of
God
;
whereby
,
our
Saviour
doth
suggest
a
strong
Argument
,
to
prove
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
drawn
from
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
Scriptures
;
the
Argument
is
this
,
If
there
be
power
in
God
to
raise
the
Dead
,
and
in
the
Scriptures
he
hath
revealed
that
he
will
do
it
,
then
there
will
certainly
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
;
But
there
is
power
in
God
to
raise
the
dead
,
and
in
the
Scriptures
he
hath
revealed
that
he
will
do
it
.
1.
That
there
is
Power
in
God
to
raise
the
Dead
,
is
evident
,
and
none
which
acknowledge
his
Deity
can
rationally
deny
;
he
that
had
power
to
make
the
World
out
of
nothing
,
hath
power
to
raise
the
Dead
out
of
their
Graves
;
he
that
had
power
to
give
life
,
hath
power
to
restore
it
;
he
that
hath
all
power
,
hath
this
power
;
he
who
is
infinite
in
power
,
who
is
omnipotent
,
unto
whom
nothing
is
difficult
,
he
can
raise
the
dead
,
and
joyn
soul
&
body
together
after
a
long
separation
.
There
is
little
doubt
,
but
God
can
raise
the
dead
,
but
the
great
question
lyes
in
his
will
,
whether
he
will
or
no.
Therefore
,
2.
The
Scriptures
reveal
his
will
herein
;
he
that
in
the
Scriptures
hath
promised
that
he
will
raise
the
dead
,
being
so
powerful
and
faithful
,
he
will
certainly
do
it
;
but
God
hath
promised
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
he
will
raise
the
dead
.
And
though
in
the
old
Testament
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
be
spoken
of
more
obscurely
,
yet
our
Saviour
fetcheth
a
proof
of
the
Doctrine
out
of
the
Book
of
M●ses
,
which
the
Sadduces
(
as
is
observed
)
did
not
acknowledge
.
Vers.
31.
32
▪
As
touching
the
Resurrection
of
the
De●d
have
ye●
not
read
what
was
said
to
you
by
God
,
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
&c.
God
is
not
the
God
of
the
de●d
,
but
of
the
living
;
our
Saviour
proves
the
Doctrine
by
strong
inserence
drawn
from
this
place
,
which
needs
a
little
opening
to
perceive
the
argument
.
It
is
not
unlikely
but
our
Saviour
cleared
the
thing
in
more
words
,
(
for
we
have
but
the
heads
in
Scripture
of
many
things
which
were
delivered
in
large
discourses
)
he
made
it
so
clear
that
is
satisfied
the
people
,
&
silenced
the
Saduces
.
The
Argument
formed
up
is
this
:
If
God
be
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Iacob
,
when
they
are
dead
,
then
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
will
rise
again
from
the
dead
,
and
so
there
shall
be
a
resurrection
from
the
dead
;
but
God
calls
himself
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
;
and
the
God
of
Iacob
,
when
they
are
dead
,
as
they
were
,
when
he
spake
those
words
of
Moses
out
of
the
bush
;
therefore
they
shall
rise
from
the
dead
.
The
consequence
our
Saviour
proves
,
because
he
is
the
God
of
the
living
,
and
not
of
the
dead
;
if
that
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
be
living
before
God
,
in
regard
of
his
purpose
to
raise
them
from
the
dead
,
because
he
is
their
God
,
when
their
bodies
lie
rotting
in
the
grave
,
and
therefore
they
may
be
called
living
when
dead
,
by
him
who
quicknefh
the
dead
,
and
causeth-those
things
which
are
not
(
but
shall
be
)
as
though
they
were
.
Rom.
4.
17.
then
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
shall
be
raised
from
the
dead
,
as
certainly
as
if
they
were
actually
living
;
but
they
are
living
before
God
,
in
regard
of
his
purpose
and
promise
to
make
them
alive
;
which
is
evident
from
the
nature
of
the
covenant
which
he
hath
made
with
them
,
which
doth
include
a
promise
of
blessedness
,
and
perfect
happiness
,
which
he
will
give
unto
them
.
If
God
be
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Iacob
,
he
is
their
God
in
covenant
,
and
by
consequence
will
make
them
perfectly
happy
,
not
only
in
regard
of
their
souls
,
by
receiving
them
into
glory
,
when
they
die
;
but
also
in
regard
of
their
bodies
too
,
by
raising
them
from
the
dead
at
the
last
day
,
till
which
time
their
happiness
is
but
in
part
,
and
imperfect
;
and
therefore
hence
may
strongly
be
inferred
,
that
they
shall
be
raised
;
and
by
consequence
all
in
covenant
shall
be
raised
,
to
receive
the
perfect
happiness
promised
in
the
covenant
;
and
by
parity
of
reason
,
that
all
out
of
covenant
shall
be
raised
to
receive
the
compleat
punishment
threa●ned
to
sinners
for
their
sins
;
and
by
consequence
that
there
shall
be
a
general
resurrection
.
Thus
our
Saviour
confirms
this
great
doctrine
of
the
resurrection
,
whereby
he
stopped
the
mouths
of
the
Sadduces
;
his
answer
made
the
people
astonished
,
and
the
Sadduces
confounded
;
they
came
with
their
mouths
open
,
but
they
went
away
with
their
mouths
shut
▪
they
came
with
full
cry
,
but
they
went
away
in
silence
;
he
put
the
Sadduces
to
silence
.
2.
The
second
Scripture
to
prove
the
Resurrection
,
is
in
1
Cor.
chap.
15.
thorowout
;
It
seemeth
,
that
some
amongst
the
Corinthians
who
called
themselves
Christians
,
did
deny
the
Resurrection
;
now
the
scope
of
the
chapter
is
to
refu●e
this
dangerous
errour
,
and
to
prove
the
truth
,
which
the
Apostle
doth
by
several
arguments
.
1.
The
first
argument
is
drawn
from
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
;
If
Christ
be
risen
from
the
dead
,
then
believers
which
are
his
members
,
shall
be
raised
also
;
he
will
not
suffer
his
members
to
lie
for
ever
rotting
in
the
grave
,
because
his
mystical
body
then
would
never
be
grown
up
●nto
perfection
:
Christ
is
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleep
,
v.
10.
As
certainly
as
he
was
awakened
out
of
his
sleep
in
the
grave
on
the
third
day
,
to
certainly
shall
all
those
that
do
,
or
shall
sleep
in
Jesus
,
be
awakened
out
of
their
grave
at
the
last
day
:
But
Christ
is
certainly
risen
from
the
dead
,
which
the
Apostle
proves
,
1.
From
the
Prediction
thereof
in
the
Scriptures
,
as
his
death
was
foretold
,
so
also
his
resurrection
was
foretold
in
the
type
of
Ionah's
being
●ast
out
of
the
belly
of
the
whale
on
the
third
day
.
2.
From
the
testimony
of
those
persons
to
whom
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
did
appear
after
his
resurrection
,
namely
of
Cephas
,
all
the
Apostles
,
above
five
hundred
brethren
at
once
,
who
saw
him
before
his
ascension
;
and
last
of
all
,
in
that
he
was
seen
by
himself
upon
the
way
to
Damascus
after
his
ascension
:
all
which
witnesses
did
with
one
mouth
confirm
the
truth
of
Christs
Resurrection
.
3.
From
the
absurdities
which
would
follow
if
Christ
were
not
risen
.
1.
The
Apostles
would
then
be
found
false
witnesses
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
which
spake
in
them
,
would
be
a
false
spirit
,
which
is
impossible
.
2.
Then
their
preaching
would
be
in
vain
,
and
the
whole
doctrine
of
Christianity
,
which
was
built
partly
upon
this
foundation
,
would
fall
to
the
ground
.
3.
Then
their
faith
would
be
in
vain
:
because
if
Christ
were
still
dead
,
he
would
not
be
a
meet
object
for
their
faith
,
for
then
he
could
not
be
the
Son
of
God
,
nor
a
Mediatour
between
God
and
man
.
4.
Then
Believers
would
be
yet
in
their
sins
;
their
sins
would
remain
unpardoned
;
because
satisfaction
to
Gods
justice
would
not
have
been
compleated
,
had
the
bonds
of
death
still
held
ou●
Saviour
.
5.
Then
they
which
were
fallen
asleep
in
Christ
would
be
perished
in
regard
of
their
bodies
,
li●●
the
beasts
when
they
die
;
because
if
Christ
were
not
risen
,
it
would
be
impossible
that
they
should
ever
rise
any
more
.
6.
Then
believers
should
have
hope
only
i●
this
life
;
because
if
Christ
were
not
risen
an●
ascended
into
Heaven
,
to
prepare
room
for
the●
there
,
they
could
not
have
any
good-grounde
〈◊〉
hope
of
ever
being
received
into
that
place
;
an●
by
consequence
it
would
follow
,
that
believe●
the
best
of
men
upon
the
earth
,
would
be
the
m●●
miserable
men
of
all
others
,
because
they
a●
exposed
to
so
many
sufferings
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
:
If
they
had
hope
only
in
this
life
,
the●
would
be
most
miserable
in
regard
of
sorrow
(
though
not
in
regard
of
sin
)
for
their
hopes
〈◊〉
future
glory
do
support
and
comfort
them
und●●
all
their
afflictions
;
if
they
should
loose
their
hope●
they
would
loose
their
comforts
,
and
be
of
all
others
the
most
forlorn
and
sorrowful
;
it
would
break
their
hearts
,
and
bring
them
to
despa●●
Certainly
then
Christ
is
reisen
,
and
as
certainly
sh●●
the
dead
be
raised
.
2.
The
second
argument
whereby
the
Apostl●
proves
the
resurrection
,
is
drawn
from
the
Pa●●lel
between
the
first
Adam
▪
and
Christ
the
secon●
Adam
,
v.
21
,
&c.
Since
by
man
came
death
,
〈◊〉
man
also
shall
come
the
resurrection
;
for
as
in
Ad●●
all
die
,
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
.
〈◊〉
Adam
sin
came
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
,
and
death
passed
upon
all
his
posterity
,
because
all
have
sinned
,
at
least
in
him
:
By
Christ
came
righteousness
into
the
world
,
and
by
righteousness
life
,
and
all
his
posterity
shall
be
raised
by
him
unto
eternal
life
at
the
last
day
,
because
all
are
partakers
of
his
righteousness
.
3.
The
third
Argument
is
drawn
from
the
reign
of
Christ
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
until
all
his
enemies
be
put
under
his
feet
;
and
the
last
enemy
which
shall
be
destroyed
is
death
;
and
death
is
no
waies
perfectly
destroyed
,
but
by
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
out
of
their
graves
,
and
the
putting
immortality
upon
the
body
:
then
when
this
corruptible
shal
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortal
shall
put
on
immortality
,
death
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
victory
;
therefore
since
death
,
with
other
enemies
,
shall
be
put
under
Christ's
feet
,
it
is
necessity
that
there
should
be
a
resurrection
.
4.
The
fourth
Argument
is
in
v.
29.
Else
what
shall
they
do
that
are
baptized
for
the
dead
:
if
the
dead
rise
not
,
why
are
they
baptized
for
the
dead
?
The
words
are
difficult
;
various
are
the
interpretations
which
are
given
;
I
like
Calvins
best
;
if
it
will
hold
with
the
words
,
Why
are
they
baptized
for
the
dead
,
or
for
dead
?
that
is
,
why
are
they
that
are
dying
,
and
given
over
for
dead
?
baptized
?
if
the
dead
rise
not
;
why
will
any
when
they
are
going
out
of
the
world
be
baptized
in
the
name
of
Chri●t
?
if
they
did
not
hope
for
a
resurrection
at
the
last
;
that
as
they
are
buried
with
him
by
baptism
unto
death
,
so
they
should
rise
with
him
not
only
unto
newness
of
life
here
,
but
also
unto
everlasting
life
and
glory
hereafter
.
5.
The
fifth
argument
is
drawn
from
the
jeopardie
and
sufferings
of
Christians
,
which
they
would
not
undergoe
unless
they
had
hopes
of
the
resurrection
.
6.
The
denial
of
this
Doctrine
opens
a
door
to
licenciousness
.
People
would
eat
and
drink
,
and
let
l●o●e
the
reigns
to
sensual
delights
,
and
commit
sin
with
greediness
,
if
they
must
die
,
and
there
were
no
hopes
of
a
resurrection
to
glory
and
happiness
,
and
no
fears
of
a
resurrection
to
torment
and
misery
.
Besides
,
Scripture
testimony
and
argument
,
which
is
the
only
firm
proof
of
the
resurrection
.
I
might
add
for
illustration
,
some
Emblems
of
the
resurrection
in
nature
.
Naturalists
tell
us
of
a
Phaenix
which
riseth
out
of
the
ashes
,
into
which
she
had
burned
her self
before
;
but
it
is
more
certain
,
that
some
birds
lie
in
holes
dead
all
the
winter
,
and
get
life
again
in
the
Summer
;
we
see
Plants
,
Herbs
,
Flowers
,
and
the
like
wither
in
the
Winter
,
and
spring
forth
again
when
the
cold
weather
is
gone
;
we
see
the
Sun
sets
at
night
,
and
arise
again
in
the
morning
;
and
we
our selves
,
as
we
have
an
Emblem
of
death
upon
us
when
we
are
asleep
,
so
our
awaking
again
,
and
arising
from
our
beds
,
is
an
Emblem
of
our
resurrection
at
the
last
day
.
It
is
certain
that
the
dead
shall
be
raised
,
which
hath
been
proved
.
2.
And
secondly
,
it
is
as
certain
that
Christ
shall
raise
them
.
I
will
raise
them
at
the
last
day
.
Ioh.
6.
40.
this
is
spoken
of
believers
;
but
it
is
spoken
also
of
all
,
Ioh.
5.
28
,
29.
The
hour
is
coming
,
in
which
all
that
are
in
their
graves
▪
shall
hear
his
voice
and
come
forth
:
they
that
have
done
good
,
to
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
they
that
have
done
evil
,
to
the
resurrection
of
damnation
.
Hence
it
strongly
follows
,
If
the
dead
shall
certainly
be
raised
,
&
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
raise
them
,
that
the
appearance
of
Christ
to
do
it
,
is
certain
.
3.
Arg.
The
third
Argument
to
prove
the
certainty
of
Christ's
second
appearance
may
be
drawn
from
the
certainty
of
the
last
general
Judgment
.
If
there
will
certainly
be
a
day
of
general
Iudgment
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
be
the
Iudge
;
then
the
second
appearance
of
Christ
is
certain
:
But
there
will
be
certainly
a
day
of
general
judgment
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
be
the
Iudge
;
therefore
Christs
appearance
is
certain
.
1.
The
certainty
of
the
last
judgment
is
evident
from
Scripture
,
Heb.
6.
2.
2
Pet.
3.
9.
Rom.
2.
5
,
6
,
7.
and
elsewhere
frequently
,
and
I
shall
further
prove
it
by
Scripture
arguments
.
It
doth
appear
there
will
be
a
day
of
Judgment
,
1.
From
Gods
app●intment
.
Act.
17.
31.
He
hath
appointed
a
day
wherein
he
will
judge
the
world
in
righteousness
.
God
appointed
the
creation
of
the
world
,
which
accordingly
he
effected
:
he
appointed
the
reconciliation
of
the
world
to
himself
,
which
he
brought
to
pass
;
and
having
arpointed
the
judgment
of
the
world
,
it
shall
as
certainly
be
brought
to
pass
in
its
day
.
Nothing
can
frustrate
God's
appointments
,
God
being
so
infinite
in
wisdom
,
doth
not
appoint
any
thing
about
which
there
shall
be
any
reason
to
after
his
determination
;
and
God
being
so
infinite
in
power
,
nothing
can
hinder
the
effecting
of
what
he
hath
determined
shall
be
done
.
2.
From
Gods
Supreme
and
universal
Soveraignty
;
he
is
the
blessed
and
the
great
Potentate
,
which
rules
over
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
earth
;
He
is
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
1
Tim●
6.
15.
All
the
children
of
men
are
not
only
his
creatures
,
but
also
his
subjects
.
As
it
is
the
work
of
earthly
Kings
to
judge
their
subjects
,
and
to
dispense
rewards
and
punishments
:
so
God
being
the
supreme
Soveraign
,
will
judge
all
his
subjects
;
Kings
are
but
Gods
Vicegerents
,
they
rule
under
him
,
and
they
must
give
an
account
unto
him
;
God
wil
judge
the
Judges
of
the
Earth
:
men
do
often
judge
unrighteously
,
sometimes
through
their
own
wickedness
and
partiality
;
sometimes
through
ignorance
and
false
information
;
the
righteous
are
condemned
by
some
,
and
notorious
offenders
are
acquitted
;
and
those
which
judge
most
righteously
,
cannot
finde
out
all
that
should
fall
under
the
lash
of
the
Law
,
and
the
strictest
laws
of
men
do
not
reach
all
offences
against
God
;
therefore
there
is
need
that
the
Soveraign
Lord
and
King
should
call
the
whole
world
to
another
judgement
,
which
will
be
at
the
last
day
.
3.
From
Gods
most
excellent
Wisdom
in
the
mannagement
of
his
government
over
the
children
of
men
;
the
wisdom
of
God
now
is
much
out
of
sight
,
and
is
little
taken
notice
of
in
the
world
:
there
seems
now
to
be
a
great
disorder
and
confusion
in
the
government
of
men
;
the
most
faithful
subjects
of
the
King
of
Heaven
in
most
places
are
trodden
under
foot
,
and
have
many
bitter
cups
put
into
their
hands
;
and
the
most
vile
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
against
the
highest
Majesty
,
are
lifted
up
into
the
seat
of
honour
,
and
spend
much
of
their
daies
in
mirth
and
jollity
;
we
read
in
Scripture
of
the
various
and
great
afflictions
of
Gods
People
.
Heb.
11.
36
,
37.
Some
there
were
mocked
,
and
s●ourged
,
and
tortured
,
they
were
sawen
asunder
,
they
were
slain
with
the
Sword
,
they
wandered
about
in
Sheep-skins
,
and
Goat-skins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
and
tormented
,
and
yet
such
as
the
World
was
not
worthy
of
;
whereas
it
is
said
of
the
wicked
,
Psal.
73.
5
,
7
,
10.
Their
eyes
stand
out
with
fatness
,
they
have
more
than
heart
could
wish
,
and
Waters
of
a
full
Cup
are
wrung
out
unto
them
;
and
they
are
not
in
trouble
like
other
Men
,
neither
are
they
plagued
like
other
Men.
See
also
Psal.
17.
14.
Iob
31.
from
the
7.
vers.
to
the
14th
.
So
that
if
there
were
not
another
Judgment
,
God
would
seem
to
have
been
an
ill-contriver
of
Government
for
the
welfare
of
his
people
,
and
to
have
ill-consulted
his
own
glory
in
the
World
;
yea
his
enemies
would
seem
to
have
out-wi●ted
him
;
therefore
it
is
needful
there
should
be
a
day
of
Judgment
,
when
all
things
shall
be
set
at
rights
,
and
put
in
order
;
when
Gods
wisdome
all
along
shall
plainly
appear
in
the
view
of
all
,
and
his
glory
be
made
manifest
;
when
his
people
shall
be
exalted
,
and
his
enemies
debased
.
4.
From
the
infinite
holiness
of
God
,
now
the
holiness
of
God
is
trampled
under
foot
by
ungodly
sinners
;
they
scorn
and
deride
it
,
whereever
they
see
any
Image
or
apearance
thereof
;
they
scoff
at
the
name
of
a
Saint
;
they
hate
holiness
,
and
many
do
their
uttermost
to
banish
it
the
World
;
which
is
a
high
affront
,
which
such
Persons
offer
to
the
highest
Majesty
in
this
high
attribute
;
it
is
therefore
necessary
that
there
should
be
a
day
of
Judgment
,
that
God
may
redeem
the
honour
of
his
holiness
,
which
now
lies
under
such
contempt
;
then
he
will
make
his
holiness
to
shine
with
an
amazing
excellency
in
the
eyes
of
all
those
that
did
despise
it
.
5.
From
Gods
justice
and
righteousness
;
God
hath
given
unto
Man
a
most
just
and
righteous
Law
,
and
annexed
threatnings
of
everlasting
punishment
,
which
he
will
inflict
upon
the
breakers
thereof
;
Gods
justice
cannot
be
satisfied
without
execution
of
his
vengeance
in
the
punishment
of
all
transgressors
,
except
it
be
of
such
who
have
an
interest
in
the
satisfaction
,
which
was
made
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
all
the
Children
of
Adam
being
transgressours
,
and
very
few
of
them
having
an
interest
in
Christ
and
his
merits
,
and
none
receiving
condigne
punishment
for
their
sins
in
this
life
;
therefore
there
will
be
a
day
for
the
revelation
of
the
just
and
righteous
judgment
of
God
,
Rom.
2.
5.
This
righteousness
of
God
doth
engage
him
not
only
to
punish
the
wicked
for
their
sins
,
but
also
to
give
his
people
that
reward
which
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
purchased
and
prepared
for
them
;
therefore
there
must
be
a
day
for
him
to
do
it
in
.
Thus
it
doth
appear
,
that
there
will
be
a
day
of
general
Judgment
.
2.
That
Christ
will
be
the
Judge
,
is
also
evident
from
Scripture
,
Acts
17.
31.
He
hath
appointed
a
day
wherein
he
will
judge
the
World
in
righteousness
by
the
Man
whom
he
hath
ordained
,
whereof
he
hath
given
assurance
unto
all
Men
,
in
that
he
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
And
Rom.
14.
10.
We
shall
all
stand
before
the
Iudgment
Seat
of
Christ
And
2
Cor.
5.
10.
For
we
must
all
appear
before
the
Iudgment
Seat
of
Christ
,
that
every
one
may
receive
the
things
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
And
Christs
judicial
proceedings
is
set
forth
at
large
,
Matth.
25.
Hence
then
it
follows
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
certainly
appear
to
Judgment
.
I
might
add
other
Arguments
drawn
from
the
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
expectation
of
the
righteous
,
and
Christs
faithfulness
,
love
,
and
the
engagement
of
his
honour
to
appear
again
,
but
so
much
concerning
the
certainty
of
Christs
second
appearance
.
CHAP.
XII
.
3.
THe
third
thing
proved
,
is
to
shew
that
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
will
quickly
appear
,
that
is
,
1.
He
will
come
within
a
short
time
.
2.
He
will
come
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
,
when
he
doth
appear
.
1.
Christ
will
come
quickly
,
that
is
,
within
a
short
time
.
Heb.
10.
37.
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
.
He
that
shall
come
will
come
,
there
is
the
certainty
of
his
coming
,
and
yet
a
little
while
,
he
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
,
there
is
the
speediness
of
his
coming
.
The
Lord
is
at
hand
,
Philip.
4.
5.
The
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
nigh
,
Iames
5.
8.
The
Iudge
standeth
at
the
door
,
vers.
9.
The
end
of
all
things
is
at
hand
,
1
Pet.
4.
7.
Therefore
out
dayes
are
called
the
last
dayes
.
2
Tim.
3.
1.
And
upon
us
the
ends
of
the
world
are
come
,
1
Cor.
10.
11.
We
live
in
the
end
of
the
World
,
in
the
last
dayes
,
in
the
old
age
thereof
.
The
World
hath
as
it
were
three
ages
,
the
youth
,
the
middle
age
,
and
the
old
age
;
the
Youth
of
the
World
was
from
the
creation
to
the
Flood
;
the
middle
age
from
the
Flood
to
the
first
coming
of
Christ
;
the
old
Age
from
the
first
coming
of
Christ
,
to
the
second
coming
,
the
old
age
and
last
dayes
of
the
World
began
in
the
Apostles
time
,
now
many
of
them
are
spent
,
and
we
are
come
not
only
to
the
declining
years
,
but
also
to
the
decrepit
age
of
the
World
;
and
if
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
were
to
come
shortly
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostle
,
much
more
shortly
will
he
come
now
,
when
so
many
years
are
past
since
the
Scripture
was
writ
,
and
these
things
foretold
.
If
any
should
doubt
of
the
certainty
of
Christs
appearance
,
because
the
Scripture
speaks
of
the
speediness
thereof
,
as
if
Christ
had
been
in
those
dayes
presently
to
come
,
and
yet
above
sixteen
hundred
yeares
are
past
,
since
the
promise
was
made
.
I
answer
,
that
the
Apostle
Paul
who
in
his
first
Epistle
to
the
Thessalenians
spake
of
Christs
coming
,
as
if
it
might
be
in
his
time
,
1
Thess.
4.
16
,
17.
The
Lord
himself
will
descend
from
Heaven
with
a
sho●t
,
&c.
And
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
;
then
we
which
are
alive
and
remain
shall
be
caught
up
in
the
Clouds
,
&c.
The
same
Apostle
tells
the
Thessalonians
in
his
second
Epistle
,
Chap.
2.
3.
Tha●
the
day
of
the
Lord
should
not
come
,
till
there
was
●
falling
away
,
and
the
Man
of
sin
should
be
revealed
,
&c.
And
vers.
7.
That
there
was
then
a
lett
to
the
Revelation
of
the
Man
of
sin
,
which
was
th●
Heathenish
Romane
Empire
,
which
lett
was
not
likely
in
haste
,
neither
was
removed
till
some
hundred
of
years
after
;
and
therefore
it
is
eviden●
from
that
place
,
that
the
coming
of
the
Lord
was
not
to
be
until
several
ages
after
the
writing
of
the
Scriptures
.
This
may
be
sufficient
to
give
satisfaction
concerning
the
length
of
time
,
since
the
Scripture
tells
us
that
the
Lord
Jesus
would
quickly
appear
.
If
any
profane
Mockers
shall
scoff
at
this
answer
,
and
say
,
where
is
the
Promise
of
his
coming
?
Do
not
all
things
remain
as
they
were
since
the
Creation
?
Do
not
the
Sun
,
and
Moon
,
and
Stars
keep
their
constant
course
?
And
what
likelihood
of
the
darkning
of
the
Sun
,
and
falling
of
the
Stars
,
and
the
passing
away
of
the
Heavens
with
a
great
noise
?
Is
not
the
Earth
established
upon
sure
foundations
,
and
what
likelihood
of
moving
it
and
burning
it
,
with
the
works
which
are
upon
it
?
and
if
Christ
would
have
come
so
quickly
,
would
not
he
have
been
here
before
now
?
I
answer
,
1.
That
the
Apostle
Peter
foretels
,
that
in
the
last
days
such
scoffers
should
arise
.
2
Pet.
3.
3
,
4.
2.
That
all
things
are
not
as
they
were
from
the
Creation
,
for
the
World
in
the
time
of
Noah
was
drowned
with
the
Flood
,
Noah
only
excepted
,
and
those
which
were
with
him
in
the
Ark
;
surely
there
was
a
great
transformation
of
things
in
that
age
,
vers.
5
,
6.
3.
That
by
the
same
word
of
command
,
whereby
the
old
World
was
drowned
with
Water
,
by
the
same
Word
,
the
World
that
now
is
shall
be
burned
with
Fire
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
and
perdition
of
the
ungodly
,
vers.
7.
4.
That
though
many
hundred
years
be
p●st
since
the
promise
,
that
the
Lord
would
come
quickly
,
yet
there
is
not
a
failure
,
in
regard
of
God
;
for
though
the
time
be
long
,
in
regard
of
our
account
,
who
are
of
so
short
continuance
;
and
time
seems
tedious
to
us
,
because
of
the
miseries
of
our
short
life
;
yet
in
regard
of
the
eternal
God
,
the
time
is
but
short
,
for
in
his
sight
a
thousand
years
is
but
as
one
day
,
and
by
that
account
there
are
not
yet
two
dayes
past
since
the
promise
.
vers.
8.
5.
The
reason
of
Gods
protracting
this
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
to
Judgment
,
is
for
our
sakes
;
it
is
from
his
long-suffering
to
us-ward
,
that
hereby
he
might
lead
us
unto
repentance
,
vers.
9.
The
Lord
hath
a
number
to
be
called
,
some
of
which
may
be
unborn
,
others
not
yet
new-born
,
but
scattered
amongst
the
wicked
;
but
when
the
Elect
are
all
called
,
and
perswaded
to
repent
,
and
believe
,
and
are
gathered
into
Gods
Family
,
I
doubt
not
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
be
here
immediately
.
The
Lord
Jesus
surely
now
will
come
within
a
short
time
;
the
certain
time
of
his
appearance
is
unknown
,
Matth.
24.
36.
But
of
that
day
and
hour
knoweth
no
Man
,
no
not
the
Angels
,
but
the
Father
only
;
this
is
a
secret
which
God
hath
locked
up
in
his
own
breast
,
it
is
written
in
the
Book
of
this
Decree
,
and
however
other
things
are
revealed
and
unfolded
to
Men
,
yet
the
leaf
where
this
is
written
is
folded
up
and
sealed
,
so
that
none
can
read
it
;
yet
surely
it
cannot
be
long
before
the
mystery
be
finished
,
and
Christ
be
revealed
from
Heaven
;
yet
a
little
while
and
he
will
be
here
,
he
stands
at
the
Door
,
and
the
Door
will
quickly
be
opened
,
and
then
he
will
make
his
appearance
.
2.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
come
quickly
,
that
is
suddenly
,
and
unexpectedly
,
especially
in
regard
of
the
ungodly
World
.
The
day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
s●●re
upon
all
them
that
dwell
on
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
:
L●ke
21.
34
,
35.
And
sudden
destruction
will
then
come
upon
the
wicked
,
as
pains
on
a
Woman
with
Childe
:
1
Thess.
5.
3.
The
Lord
will
come
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
:
1
Cor.
15.
52.
As
lightning
cometh
out
of
the
East
,
and
shineth
unto
the
West
,
so
shall
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
be
:
Matth.
24.
27.
Further
,
this
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
is
set
forth
in
Scripture
.
1.
By
the
coming
of
a
Thief
in
the
night
,
Rev.
16.
15.
Behold
I
come
as
a
Thief
:
1
Thess.
5.
2.
For
your selves
know
perfectly
,
that
the
day
of
the
Lord
so
cometh
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
:
2
Pet.
3.
10.
The
day
of
the
Lord
cometh
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
,
in
which
the
Heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
&c.
The
Lord
will
not
come
like
a
Thief
,
in
regard
of
any
wicked
purpose
and
design
;
but
he
will
come
like
a
Thief
,
in
regard
of
the
suddenness
and
unexpectedness
of
his
coming
.
Men
do
not
think
of
,
they
do
not
know
of
,
they
are
not
aware
of
,
they
do
not
desire
the
coming
of
Thieves
:
so
the
Lord
will
come
at
a
time
,
which
Men
do
not
know
of
,
when
they
do
not
think
of
it
,
whe●
they
are
not
aware
of
it
;
and
he
will
be
more
unwelcome
at
his
second
appearance
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
,
than
a
Thief
,
who
comes
suddenly
in
the
night
,
and
breaks
in
upon
their
Houses
,
to
steal
their
goods
,
and
take
away
their
lives
;
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
suddenly
unfold
the
Doors
of
Heaven
,
and
come
down
in
his
glory
,
and
summon
the
wicked
to
Judgment
,
how
will
they
start
,
and
be
affrighted
out
of
their
deep
sleep
of
security
,
and
be
filled
with
horrour
and
amazement
!
2.
Christs
coming
is
set
forth
by
the
coming
of
a
Bridegroom
at
midnight
,
in
the
Parable
of
the
ten
Virgins
,
Matth.
25.
6.
At
midnight
there
was
a
cry
made
,
Behold
the
Bridegroom
cometh
,
go
yee
forth
to
meet
him
.
The
Virgins
were
all
asleep
,
the
wise
as
well
as
the
foolish
,
they
did
not
expect
the
Bridegroom
at
that
time
;
the
coming
of
Christ
will
be
sudden
and
unexpected
,
as
to
the
particular
time
unto
his
own
Disciples
;
yet
they
will
quickly
arise
,
and
trim
their
Lamps
,
and
receive
him
with
joy
,
when
the
Lamps
of
the
foolish
Virgins
,
for
want
of
Oile
,
will
go
out
,
and
they
shall
be
shut
out
of
the
Bride-chamber
of
Heaven
for
ever
.
3.
Christs
coming
is
set
forth
by
the
coming
of
the
Flood
upon
the
old
World
,
and
Noah's
entering
into
the
Ark
:
Luke
17.
26
,
27.
And
as
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
so
shall
it
be
in
the
dayes
of
the
Son
of
Man
;
They
did
eat
,
they
drank
,
they
married
Wives
;
they
were
given
in
marriage
,
until
the
day
that
Noah
entered
into
the
Ark
,
and
the
Flood
came
and
destroyed
them
all
.
The
old
World
was
very
licentious
,
and
secure
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
;
though
universal
ruines
and
destruction
were
so
neer
,
yet
it
being
a
thing
which
was
unseen
,
they
did
not
expect
it
,
nor
take
any
care
to
prevent
it
.
It
is
said
of
Noah
,
Heb.
11.
7.
That
by
faith
being
warned
of
God
,
of
things
not
seen
as
yet
,
moved
with
fear
,
he
prepared
an
Ark
to
the
saving
of
his
house
:
By
faith
he
knew
that
the
Flood
would
come
,
when
there
was
no
appearance
of
it
,
nor
possibility
,
in
regard
of
the
ordinary
way
of
the
working
of
second
causes
;
he
believed
it
,
because
God
who
could
effect
it
,
and
who
cannot
lie
,
had
foretold
it
;
and
therefore
he
prepared
,
according
to
Gods
direction
,
this
great
Vessel
,
to
defend
himself
and
Family
,
and
some
living
Creatures
of
every
kinde
,
against
the
Waters
,
which
he
foresaw
were
coming
upon
the
Earth
;
but
the
ungodly
World
,
having
no
eye
of
faith
,
could
not
discern
this
unseen
thing
;
it
is
most
likely
they
heard
often
of
it
by
Noah
,
who
was
a
Preacher
of
righteousness
;
but
they
did
not
believe
it
,
therefore
they
did
not
expect
it
,
nor
fear
it
,
nor
prepare
for
it
:
they
are
,
and
drank
,
and
slept
,
and
sin'd
as
if
no
such
thing
had
been
coming
upon
them
:
It
is
likely
,
when
they
saw
Noah
build
the
Ark
,
such
a
large
and
capacious
Vessel
,
on
the
dry
Land
,
that
they
scoffed
at
him
,
and
accounted
him
no
better
than
a
mad-man
,
as
we
should
do
a
Man
that
should
build
a
Ship
on
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
and
expect
that
Waters
should
come
up
thither
,
and
waft
it
away
.
But
when
the
dayes
of
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
,
which
the
Lord
had
appointed
the
old
World
to
continue
,
after
his
threatning
of
their
destruction
,
were
expired
;
when
the
decree
had
brought
forth
,
and
the
year
of
Gods
recompence
was
come
,
and
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
,
wherein
he
sent
the
Flood
upon
the
Earth
,
O
the
terrour
and
amazement
which
did
surprize
the
secure
sinners
of
the
World
at
that
time
!
when
the
Windows
of
Heaven
were
opened
from
above
,
out
of
which
God
looked
forth
upon
sinners
,
with
such
a
furious
countenance
,
and
poured
forth
his
anger
in
such
streames
of
water
;
and
the
Fountains
of
the
great
deep
were
opened
from
beneath
,
and
the
Flood
began
to
arise
,
and
lift
up
the
head
,
and
swell
about
them
;
when
the
Valleys
were
filled
with
running
Waters
,
and
the
Plains
were
covered
,
as
if
they
had
been
a
Sea
;
when
this
enemy
did
combine
so
many
Forces
together
(
having
a
Commission
from
God
to
destroy
)
and
strengthned
it self
on
every
side
,
and
environed
these
rebellious
sinners
round
about
,
and
assailed
them
in
every
quarter
;
when
not
only
smaller
Cortages
were
overturned
,
but
also
the
streames
brake
in
with
irresiftible
force
upon
the
strongest
and
greatest
edifices
;
when
great
Doors
were
lifted
off
of
their
hinges
,
or
broken
to
pieces
,
and
the
Water
(
like
a
Thief
)
climbed
in
at
the
Windows
,
and
roaring
all
about
with
a
hideous
noise
,
pursued
those
which
fled
from
it
,
following
them
up
stairs
,
even
to
the
highest
room
until
it
had
overtaken
them
,
and
devoured
them
without
mercy
;
think
what
a
hurry
and
affright
the
World
was
in
at
that
time
;
how
every
one
shifted
for
himself
,
if
possible
,
to
preserve
himself
from
the
fury
of
this
Conqueror
;
how
they
forsook
the
lower
grounds
,
and
flocked
together
to
the
Hill-Countreys
in
great
haste
,
leaving
their
substance
behinde
them
,
with
a
sad
heart
;
how
they
were
drenched
with
the
Rain
from
Heaven
,
and
wet
to
the
skin
as
they
went
along
,
and
scarcely
were
able
to
take
breath
,
the
stormes
was
so
impetuous
about
them
;
and
when
they
perceived
the
Flood
to
beset
the
highest
Mountains
,
(
whither
some
of
them
were
fled
,
and
upon
the
top
of
which
some
of
them
had
climbed
,
hoping
(
it
may
be
)
that
they
had
got
unto
an
inaccessible
place
)
&
that
the
billows
were
mounting
towards
them
;
&
now
the
whole
World
seeth
their
death
and
ruine
to
be
inevitable
,
that
there
was
no
contending
with
,
no
resisting
or
flying
from
these
armed
Waters
,
which
God
had
sent
to
execute
his
vengeance
upon
them
for
their
sins
;
we
may
imagine
something
of
the
horrible
perplexitie
of
their
mindes
:
O
how
did
they
look
one
upon
another
,
when
such
a
judgment
as
this
was
come
upon
them
,
which
they
never
looked
for
!
how
did
they
speak
!
how
did
they
weep
!
how
did
they
cry
and
shreek
!
what
distress
was
there
then
upon
all
Nations
,
and
how
did
their
hearts
fail
them
,
and
sink
within
them
through
fear
,
when
they
looked
upon
the
flood
that
was
come
upon
the
earth
;
when
they
heard
the
winds
blowing
,
and
waves
roaring
,
and
saw
no
way
of
escaping
?
Then
they
which
had
heard
Noah
foretell
and
threaten
them
with
this
judgment
,
too
late
believed
the
truth
of
his
words
,
which
before
they
did
not
regard
;
then
they
which
had
seen
Noah
build
the
Ark
,
and
had
accounted
him
no
better
than
mad
,
were
convinced
of
their
own
folly
and
madness
,
that
they
did
not
with
him
take
some
course
for
the
defence
of
themselves
at
this
time
;
then
they
were
perswaded
of
Noah's
wisdome
above
all
others
on
the
earth
,
and
could
have
wished
that
they
had
imitated
his
wisdom
,
in
building
for
themselves
such
another
Ark
,
or
that
they
were
with
him
in
his
;
and
possibly
some
,
when
the
waters
were
come
,
and
Noah
was
shut
in
by
God
in
his
Ark
,
might
run
to
the
place
and
endeavour
to
clamber
into
it
,
and
be
washed
off
with
the
stream
.
Thus
will
it
be
at
the
second
comming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
judgement
,
his
coming
will
be
sudden
and
unexpected
:
the
wicked
of
the
earth
will
be
eating
and
drinking
,
marrying
and
giving
in
marriage
;
they
will
be
as
sensual
and
sinful
,
and
as
secure
withal
,
as
they
are
at
this
day
;
they
are
told
frequently
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
that
the
day
of
judgment
is
appointed
,
and
that
it
hastneth
greatly
;
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
come
,
and
that
he
will
come
quickly
;
but
they
want
faith
to
believe
it
,
and
therefore
they
do
not
expect
it
,
nor
fear
it
,
no●
prepare
for
it
:
It
is
said
,
Luke
18.
●8
.
When
the
Son
of
man
cometh
,
shall
he
finde
faith
on
the
earth
?
Some
interpret
this
place
as
spoken
not
of
Christs
second
personal
coming
to
judgement
;
but
of
his
comming
in
a
way
of
eminent
deliverance
of
his
people
from
the
cruelty
and
oppression
of
their
enemies
,
which
will
be
so
strange
and
unexpected
,
because
they
shall
be
brought
so
low
,
insomuch
that
there
will
hardly
be
faith
in
any
to
believe
a
desiverance
.
Others
interpret
this
place
,
as
speaking
of
Christs
last
appearance
to
judgment
;
that
the
earth
will
then
be
generally
secure
,
and
that
wicked
men
,
and
unbelievers
,
and
oppressours
of
Gods
people
will
abound
,
and
that
true
believers
will
be
rare
,
and
very
hardly
to
be
found
:
I
shall
not
determine
which
is
the
true
sense
of
the
place
,
but
sure
I
am
the
wicked
will
be
many
,
and
very
secure
at
the
day
of
Christ's
appearance
;
though
the
wicked
be
forewarned
of
this
day
,
yet
they
do
not
believe
this
thing
,
than
which
nothing
is
more
certain
;
the
wicked
,
which
are
mingled
amongst
Gods
people
,
think
strange
that
they
do
not
run
with
them
unto
the
same
excess
of
riot
;
they
looke
upon
them
as
no
better
than
fools
,
and
people
besides
themselves
,
when
they
see
them
deny
themselves
,
sleight
the
pleasures
and
profits
,
and
vanities
of
the
world
,
and
are
so
iollicitous
above
all
other
things
to
prepare
an
Ark
for
the
saving
of
their
souls
,
to
get
an
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
typified
by
the
Ark
,
that
under
his
shelter
they
may
be
defended
from
the
storm
of
Gods
wrath
,
which
shall
beat
upon
the
head
of
the
wicked
at
the
last
day
.
The
wicked
do
expect
Christ's
comming
no
more
than
the
old
world
did
the
Flood
in
the
daies
of
Noah
.
But
when
the
time
which
the
Lord
hath
appointed
the
world
to
continue
,
is
expired
,
and
the
Angel
hath
lifted
up
his
hand
to
Heaven
,
and
sworn
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
,
that
time
shall
be
no
longer
;
when
the
mystery
of
God
is
finished
,
and
all
the
things
to
be
done
in
the
world
are
accomplished
,
and
the
day
of
judgment
of
old
ordained
,
is
now
come
,
and
Christ
hath
received
his
commission
from
his
Father
to
summon
all
to
his
judgment
seat
:
O
the
dread
that
will
on
that
day
fall
upon
the
wicked
tribes
of
the
earth
!
when
they
shall
see
the
heavens
opened
above
,
and
such
a
glorious
Majesty
,
with
such
a
glorious
Train
appear
in
the
air
;
and
when
the
earth
and
the
graves
shall
be
open
beneath
,
and
all
the
dead
bodies
of
all
generations
shall
be
raised
and
come
forth
,
and
some
of
them
shall
be
caught
up
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
clouds
,
and
themselves
with
the
most
to
be
left
behind
;
and
when
they
feel
the
wrath
of
God
to
begin
to
assaile
them
like
a
flood
,
and
to
be
poured
into
their
souls
like
water
;
when
they
see
Christ
coming
in
flaming
fire
to
take
vengeance
upon
them
for
their
sins
:
O
this
will
be
an
unexpected
and
terrible
appearance
,
and
so
much
the
more
retrible
,
by
how
much
the
less
expected
:
Then
they
will
not
endeavour
to
climb
up
mountains
,
but
to
creep
under
them
to
hide
them
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
no
mountain
will
receive
them
,
for
all
the
mountains
,
and
earth
it self
,
with
the
heavens
,
will
flee
away
from
the
face
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
his
Throne
is
set
for
Judgment
,
Rev.
20.
11.
they
will
then
looke
about
them
,
and
perceive
all
refuge
to
fail
them
,
and
no
way
of
escaping
for
them
;
then
they
will
with
grief
remember
the
warnings
which
they
had
of
these
things
,
and
be
vexed
at
the
very
heart
that
they
did
not
take
warning
;
then
they
will
wish
for
an
Ark
;
and
O
that
they
had
an
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
!
and
they
will
account
believers
,
whom
once
they
esteemed
as
fools
and
mad
men
,
to
have
been
the
wisest
people
upon
the
earth
;
and
O
that
they
were
in
their
condition
!
possibly
some
may
endeavour
to
clamber
up
into
the
air
with
them
,
when
they
are
ascending
to
their
Lord
;
but
they
will
have
weights
sufficient
to
keep
them
down
.
The
dread
of
sinners
at
the
last
day
,
when
Christ
doth
come
so
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
will
be
far
greater
than
the
dread
of
the
old
world
in
the
daies
of
the
Flood
.
4.
And
lastly
,
to
name
no
more
,
the
suddenness
and
unexpectedness
of
Christs
coming
is
set
forth
by
the
raining
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
from
Heaven
upon
Sodom
,
and
Lots
going
out
of
that
wicked
place
,
Luke
17.
28
,
29
,
30.
Likewise
as
it
was
in
the
daies
of
Lo●
,
they
did
eat
,
they
drank
,
they
bought
,
they
sold
,
they
planted
,
they
builded
:
But
the
same
day
that
Lot
went
out
of
Sodome
,
it
rained
Fire
and
Brimstone
from
Heaven
,
and
destroyed
them
all
:
Even
thus
shall
it
be
in
the
day
when
the
Son
of
man
shall
be
revealed
.
The
Sodomites
were
notoriously
wicked
,
they
were
worse
than
beasts
,
they
would
have
offered
violence
,
and
buggered
the
very
Angels
which
were
sent
to
Lot
;
they
were
generally
wicked
,
there
were
not
so
many
as
ten
righteous
persons
in
the
place
,
though
righteous
Lot
dwelt
amongst
them
;
it
is
likely
●here
was
not
one
righteous
person
,
besides
what
was
in
Lots
family
;
and
though
they
were
so
wicked
,
and
the
cry
of
their
sins
was
gone
up
●o
Heaven
,
and
the
Lord
was
provoked
unto
so
great
displeasure
by
them
;
yet
they
are
jovial
and
secure
;
they
did
not
think
in
the
midst
of
●heir
peace
,
that
sudden
destruction
was
so
near
;
Abraham
with
his
servants
had
not
long
before
delivered
them
out
of
the
hand
of
Chedorlaomer
,
(
against
whom
they
had
rebelled
)
and
Amraphel
,
and
the
other
Kings
which
had
conquered
them
,
and
sackt
the
place
;
they
did
not
think
of
a
more
●urious
enemy
,
who
was
arming
himself
against
them
,
even
the
King
of
Heaven
,
against
whom
they
had
worse
rebelled
,
and
out
of
whose
hands
none
could
deliver
them
:
They
ate
,
and
they
●rank
,
they
did
not
think
that
their
flesh
,
and
all
●he
provisions
thereof
should
so
soon
be
devoured
by
flames
;
they
bought
,
and
they
sold
,
they
did
little
expect
that
both
money
and
merchandize
should
be
consumed
so
suddenly
;
they
planted
and
they
builded
,
they
did
not
in
the
least
imagine
that
instead
of
showers
of
Rain
from
Heaven
to
water
their
Plants
,
to
make
them
grow
,
they
should
have
showers
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
to
burn
up
their
plants
,
and
burn
down
their
houses
to
the
ground
.
The
Sodomites
did
not
in
the
least
look
for
such
a
Judgment
as
this
:
it
is
said
,
Gen.
19.
14.
That
Lot
went
out
and
spake
to
his
sons
in
law
,
which
had
married
his
daughters
,
and
said
,
Up
,
get
you
out
●f
this
place
,
for
the
Lord
will
destroy
this
City
:
but
●e
seemed
as
one
that
mocked
unto
his
sons
in
law
.
His
words
were
unto
them
like
idle
tales
,
which
they
did
not
believe
,
otherwaies
they
would
not
have
remained
in
the
place
until
they
had
been
consumed
;
and
if
Lot's
sons
in
Law
,
(
who
in
likelihood
were
some
of
the
best
of
the
place
)
did
not
believe
nor
expect
the
judgment
,
though
they
were
forewarned
by
their
Father
;
much
less
did
the
rest
of
the
Sodomites
expect
it
,
that
had
not
before
heard
of
it
.
This
Fire
from
Heaven
was
altogether
unexpected
in
Sodom
.
But
the
same
day
that
Lot
went
out
of
Sodom
,
it
rained
Fire
and
Brimstone
upon
them
,
and
destroyed
them
all
.
The
morning
was
clear
,
when
Lot
went
forth
,
and
the
Sun
did
shine
with
a
glorious
brightness
,
when
he
got
into
Zoar
;
but
then
we
may
imagine
that
a
strange
darkness
did
quickly
fill
the
Heavens
,
when
the
Lord
came
down
clothed
with
vengeance
as
with
a
garment
,
and
wrapped
in
thick
clouds
of
the
sky
;
when
the
Lord
thundered
in
the
Heavens
,
and
the
highest
gave
hi●
voice
,
Hail-stones
and
coals
of
fire
;
when
the
Lord
rained
Fire
and
Brimstone
upon
the
place
;
Wh●
can
utter
the
horrible
perpexity
of
the
Sodomite●
on
that
day
,
under
this
unthought
of
,
unexpected
,
sudden
,
and
so
dreadful
un-heard-of
Judgment
?
when
they
opened
their
windows
and
doors
of
their
houses
in
the
morning
,
and
perceived
the
fashion
of
the
heavens
to
be
altered
and
the
tempest
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
to
beat
〈◊〉
upon
them
so
sorely
and
suddenly
;
when
the
〈◊〉
was
strangely
converted
into
fire
,
and
such
scalding
sulphurious
matter
enkindled
by
the
brea●●
of
God
did
fall
upon
them
;
when
the
whol●
place
was
put
into
flames
together
,
and
ever
house
was
set
on
Fire
by
this
Fire
from
Heaven
when
they
saw
if
the●
went
forth
of
doors
they
should
be
burnt
by
the
fire
of
Heaven
,
if
they
stayed
within
,
they
should
be
burnt
by
the
fire
of
their
houses
;
when
there
was
such
a
dreadful
burning
heat
by
the
Fire
,
accompanied
with
such
a
stinking
,
noisome
,
suffocating
smoke
by
the
brimstone
;
when
there
was
a
little
kinde
of
Hell
in
that
place
both
for
torment
and
sin
;
O
the
Dread
of
the
Sodomites
at
that
time
!
then
those
beasts
which
would
have
forced
themselves
into
Lots
doors
,
to
commit
leudness
,
and
were
strucken
by
the
Angels
with
blindness
,
when
they
began
to
feel
the
violence
of
this
Fire
,
and
their
pampered
flesh
began
to
be
rosted
by
these
flames
,
how
did
they
howle
like
Dogs
,
how
did
they
roar
and
yell
with
anguish
and
horrour
?
Then
all
the
sinners
of
the
place
,
whose
sins
before
went
up
with
such
a
loud
cry
into
the
ears
of
God
,
what
a
loud
cry
did
they
send
forth
out
of
every
house
under
the
sense
of
their
torments
?
then
the
sons
in
law
of
Lot
,
who
were
forewarned
,
I
believe
,
were
above
others
perplexed
and
filled
with
unspeakable
vexation
,
that
they
did
not
hearken
to
the
voice
of
their
Father
,
and
remove
with
him
from
that
place
before
the
Fire
came
;
then
they
knew
he
did
not
mock
them
,
but
was
in
good
earnest
,
and
that
his
words
were
not
idle
tales
,
but
the
truth
of
Gods
intention
,
which
he
was
sent
to
give
them
notice
of
:
Sodom
is
now
made
a
fiery
Furnace
,
and
all
the
wicked
of
the
place
are
consumed
together
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
.
Even
thus
will
it
be
in
the
day
when
the
Son
of
Man
shall
be
revealed
,
when
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
come
to
Judgment
.
The
world
is
very
wicked
,
and
the
longer
it
doth
continue
,
the
worse
it
grows
;
the
sins
of
the
wicked
world
,
like
the
sins
of
Sodom
have
gone
up
with
a
loud
Cry
to
God
;
and
the
Lord
hath
exercised
his
patience
a
long
time
to
lead
them
unto
repentance
;
and
if
there
had
not
been
some
righteous
persons
on
the
Earth
,
the
day
of
Judgment
would
have
been
long
ago
;
if
there
had
not
been
some
Lots
in
Sodom
,
I
mean
some
Elect
Persons
in
their
sins
,
that
are
yet
to
be
called
,
and
some
as
yet
un-born
,
that
must
be
gathered
,
the
World
would
ere
this
have
been
consumed
,
for
the
wickedness
thereof
;
there
is
a
measure
appointed
for
the
Worlds
sins
,
which
will
be
filled
up
,
and
there
is
a
number
appointed
of
chosen
Persons
,
who
ere
long
will
be
brought
in
,
and
so
soon
as
Lot
is
got
into
Zoar
,
God
rains
Fire
and
Brimstone
on
Sodom
;
and
I
conceive
that
so
soon
as
all
the
Elect
Persons
are
got
into
Christ
,
that
then
Christ
will
appear
to
Judgment
;
and
as
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Lot
,
so
will
it
be
on
the
day
of
Christs
appearance
;
the
wicked
of
the
World
will
be
secure
,
eating
and
drinking
,
buying
and
selling
,
planting
and
building
.
The
day
before
Christ
cometh
will
be
a
merry
day
with
some
ungodly
sinners
,
they
will
be
eating
and
drinking
,
feasting
and
carouzing
,
singing
and
rejoycing
,
and
putting
the
evil
day
far
from
them
,
even
when
it
is
so
very
neer
;
but
how
will
their
chear
be
changed
the
next
morning
?
how
will
their
singing
be
turned
into
howling
,
and
their
joy
into
heaviness
and
dreadful
terrour
?
The
day
before
will
be
a
gainfull
day
,
it
may
be
with
many
in
their
buying
and
selling
,
possibly
they
may
have
got
a
good
bargain
in
their
buying
,
and
got
good
profit
in
their
selling
;
and
it
may
be
a
busie
day
with
others
in
their
planting
and
building
,
which
may
fill
their
time
and
thoughts
with
Worldly
care
and
contrivements
for
many
years
to
come
,
little
thinking
that
the
World
is
not
of
a
years
,
nor
two
dayes
standing
longer
;
but
O
what
terrour
will
seize
upon
these
Worldings
the
next
morning
,
when
Christ
doth
appear
to
judge
them
!
and
they
finde
,
that
whilst
they
have
gained
something
in
the
World
,
which
they
cannot
now
keep
,
and
will
yield
no
profit
in
this
day
of
wrath
,
that
they
have
lost
their
souls
and
happiness
for
ever
,
which
they
cannot
regain
;
that
whilst
they
have
been
busie
about
trifles
,
they
have
neglected
the
one
thing
necessary
;
then
they
will
wish
,
that
instead
of
planting
Trees
in
their
Ground
,
they
had
spent
their
time
in
getting
grace
planted
in
their
hearts
;
that
instead
of
building
Houses
for
their
bodies
,
they
had
laid
a
good
foundation
for
this
time
,
and
got
a
title
to
the
building
of
God
,
the
House
not
made
with
hands
,
which
is
durable
and
eternal
.
The
day
before
Christs
coming
will
be
a
sinning-day
with
all
the
wicked
,
and
a
day
of
general
security
;
some
will
be
swearing
and
cursing
,
others
will
be
oppressing
and
grinding
the
faces
of
the
poor
,
others
will
be
reproaching
and
persecuting
of
Gods
people
;
and
the
very
night
before
,
it
may
be
many
wicked
Persons
may
be
got
together
Carding
,
and
Dicing
,
and
Drinking
all
night
unto
Drunkenness
,
and
others
may
be
got
into
the
unclean
Bed
,
and
there
lie
in
their
filthiness
,
and
all
will
be
sleeping
in
sin
and
security
;
but
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
will
startle
and
awaken
them
all
;
when
sinners
open
their
eyes
on
this
morning
,
and
see
the
Heavens
open
before
them
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
descend
in
such
glory
as
hath
been
described
,
none
can
utter
what
their
perplexity
will
be
at
that
day
;
and
the
suddenness
of
Christs
coming
will
make
their
horrour
the
greater
;
some
of
them
were
told
of
this
day
of
Fire
,
when
the
Heavens
should
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
Elements
should
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
and
the
Earth
(
with
the
works
therof
)
should
be
burnt
up
,
and
what
course
they
should
take
,
to
escape
the
vengeance
of
this
day
;
they
were
perswaded
to
leave
their
sins
,
to
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
to
hasten
out
of
Sodom
,
if
they
would
not
be
consumed
in
its
flames
,
to
get
away
,
and
not
look
back
,
to
flee
presently
into
Zoar
,
where
only
they
could
be
hid
,
to
get
into
the
City
of
refuge
,
if
they
would
escape
the
vengeance
which
did
pursue
them
,
which
had
them
upon
the
chase
;
they
were
invited
into
Gods
Family
,
and
into
the
armes
of
his
mercy
;
they
were
invited
unto
Christ
,
and
to
partake
of
his
grace
freely
;
they
were
told
again
,
and
again
,
if
they
did
go
on
in
the
way
of
sin
,
that
iniquity
would
be
their
ruine
,
that
so
long
as
they
did
abide
in
a
state
of
impenitency
and
unbelife
,
that
the
wrath
of
God
did
abide
on
them
;
they
were
told
how
sweet
:
Saviour
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
,
and
how
ready
he
would
be
to
receive
them
,
if
they
applyed
themselves
by
faith
,
with
repentance
for
sin
unto
him
;
and
they
were
told
how
furious
and
inexorable
a
Judge
he
would
be
,
and
what
vengeance
he
would
take
upon
them
at
the
last
day
,
if
they
did
not
take
warning
in
the
day
of
grace
,
which
they
had
allowed
them
;
they
were
told
that
Hell
Fire
was
very
hot
and
intollerable
,
and
that
Heavens
pleasures
were
very
sweet
,
and
most
desirable
,
and
they
were
earnestly
entreated
to
fly
from
the
former
,
and
accept
of
the
latter
,
upon
the
most
reasonable
termes
,
on
which
they
were
proffered
:
But
they
were
like
Lot's
Sons
in
Law
,
they
did
not
believe
:
Ministers
which
warned
them
,
seem'd
in
their
eyes
,
as
if
they
had
mocked
them
,
their
words
seemed
like
idle
tales
;
whatever
haste
the
Lots
made
out
of
Sodom
,
they
would
not
stir
;
they
did
not
look
after
a
Zoar
to
flie
unto
;
they
hugged
their
sins
,
and
would
not
leave
them
;
they
heard
of
Christ
,
but
they
neglected
,
slighted
,
refused
him
;
they
did
not
apprehend
such
need
,
which
they
had
of
a
Saviour
;
they
were
fearless
of
future
wrath
,
and
careless
of
the
salvation
and
happiness
of
their
souls
.
But
when
Christ
doth
come
down
so
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
to
judge
and
condemn
them
,
and
shall
cast
them
into
the
Lake
,
which
burns
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
then
they
will
remember
these
things
with
vexation
,
far
greater
than
that
of
Lot's
Sons
in
Law
,
(
when
Fire
and
Brimstone
was
rained
from
Heaven
upon
them
)
who
would
not
hearken
to
the
counsel
of
their
Father
to
escape
it
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Application
.
THe
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
certainly
and
quickly
appear
.
The
day
is
appointed
by
the
eternal
and
unalterable
decree
of
God
,
and
he
hath
revealed
the
thing
,
though
not
the
time
,
in
his
word
of
truth
;
the
day
approacheth
,
it
cannot
be
far
off
;
time
is
flying
away
upon
swift
wings
;
the
day
of
the
World
is
almost
spent
,
the
shaddowes
of
its
evening
are
stretched
forth
to
a
great
length
;
yet
a
little
while
,
and
Christ
will
be
here
;
he
will
appear
in
his
glory
;
never
did
eye
of
Man
behold
such
glory
and
majesty
in
the
greatest
earthly
Potentate
,
as
will
be
seen
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
on
this
day
;
all
the
state
,
and
pomp
,
and
splendor
,
and
glittering
glory
,
which
some
Princes
have
been
decked
withall
in
their
Triumphant
showes
,
is
no
more
to
be
compared
with
the
pomp
and
splendor
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
this
appearance
,
than
the
shining
of
a
Candle
,
or
Glow-worm
,
or
rotten
stick
in
the
night
,
is
to
be
compared
with
the
shining
of
the
Sun
in
its
noon-day
glory
:
Ere
long
the
great
Gates
of
Heaven
will
lift
up
their
heads
,
and
those
everlasting
Doors
(
within
which
Christ
doth
,
for
the
present
,
remain
)
will
be
opened
;
and
then
this
King
of
Glory
will
come
forth
,
and
come
down
with
marvellous
splendour
and
brightness
of
Majesty
;
It
is
said
,
Psal.
47.
5.
God
is
gone
up
with
a
shout
,
the
Lord
with
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
;
then
God
will
come
down
with
a
shout
,
the
Lord
with
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
1
Thess.
4.
16.
The
Chariots
of
the
Lord
are
twenty
thousand
,
even
thousands
of
Angels
:
Psal.
68.
17.
All
the
holy
Angels
shall
attend
upon
him
,
and
blow
the
Trumpet
before
him
,
at
this
last
Assizes
,
to
awaken
and
summon
on
the
World
to
judgment
:
then
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
will
be
darkned
,
when
this
more
glorious
Sun
doth
appear
;
then
the
whole
frame
of
Heaven
will
shake
,
and
the
foundations
of
the
Earth
will
be
moved
,
the
everlasting
Mountains
will
bow
,
and
the
perpetual
Hills
will
shrink
;
yea
the
Heavens
will
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
like
a
skroll
be
rolled
together
,
and
the
Elements
will
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
and
the
Earth
w●●l
be
on
Fire
,
and
every
Mountain
and
Island
will
flee
away
from
before
his
face
;
then
the
Sea
will
roar
,
and
all
living
Creatures
,
likely
,
will
be
in
a
strange
consternation
;
then
the
wicked
Tribes
of
the
Earth
will
mourn
,
and
the
Saints
will
rejoyce
at
this
glorious
appearance
of
the
great
God
,
and
their
Saviour
.
But
who
will
be
alive
on
this
glorious
day
?
who
will
be
the
Spectators
of
these
great
things
?
whose
eyes
shall
behold
this
blessed
sight
?
who
shall
see
the
Lord
Jesus
come
in
such
glory
?
many
Kings
and
Prophets
,
and
righteous
Men
desired
to-see
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
did
not
see
him
;
and
to
hear
the
things
which
he
taught
,
but
they
did
not
obtain
their
desire
;
many
Generations
were
asleep
in
their
Graves
before
Christs
first
appearance
;
the
righteous
saw
him
afar
off
,
and
darkly
,
in
types
and
figures
;
few
lived
in
the
dayes
when
our
Saviours
abode
was
upon
the
Earth
;
he
had
not
many
Disciples
whom
he
made
happy
with
his
personal
acquaintance
and
abode
with
them
;
A
great
access
there
hath
been
since
Christs
departure
unto
the
Church
,
who
though
they
have
loved
him
,
and
believed
in
him
,
yet
they
never
saw
him
with
bodily
eyes
:
Three
things
one
desired
to
see
,
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
Paul
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
Rome
in
its
glory
;
but
past
things
are
fled
out
of
sight
,
and
the
wishes
of
such
things
are
●o
no
purpose
;
death
hath
closed
the
eyes
of
many
millions
of
Christs
Disciples
,
who
have
heard
the
report
of
him
,
but
never
saw
him
:
And
is
not
their
hopes
of
seeing
Christ
perished
in
the
Graves
with
their
bodies
,
which
are
turned
into
rotten●ess
and
purrefaction
?
and
are
not
we
all
hast●ing
towards
those
dark
Chambers
,
where
no
●eam
of
light
doth
shine
,
and
nothing
can
be
seen
?
the
righteous
indeed
which
remain
,
when
Christ
doth
come
down
,
will
be
happy
,
when
they
see
their
Lord
in
the
aire
,
but
if
we
die
before
the
time
,
what
shall
we
be
the
better
?
Beloved
,
let
me
tell
you
,
or
rather
believe
the
Word
of
God
,
which
doth
tell
you
,
that
all
of
you
will
be
spectators
of
the
great
things
which
shall
come
to
pass
at
the
last
day
;
all
Generations
of
Men
and
Women
that
ever
lived
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
are
sleeping
in
the
dust
,
shall
then
be
awakened
,
and
raised
,
and
be
alive
together
,
and
you
shall
be
found
alive
amongst
them
:
that
which
our
Saviour
spake
to
the
chief
Priests
and
Elders
of
the
Iewes
,
before
whom
he
was
accused
,
and
stood
as
a
Prisoner
.
Hereafter
yee
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
Power
,
and
coming
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
:
Matth.
26.
64.
The
same
may
I
say
unto
all
you
that
hear
me
this
day
,
hereafter
yee
shall
see
the
Son
of
Man
coming
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
:
Rev.
1.
7.
Behold
he
cometh
with
Clouds
,
and
every
eye
shall
see
him
.
These
very
eyes
with
which
you
look
upon
me
,
or
one
upon
another
,
shall
see
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
come
in
the
aire
;
these
very
cares
with
which
you
hear
me
preach
this
Doctrine
unto
you
,
shall
hear
the
sound
of
the
last
Trumpet
,
and
the
great
shout
with
which
Christ
will
descend
out
of
his
Fathers
Pallace
into
this
inferiour
World
;
these
very
bodies
which
are
standing
or
sitting
in
this
place
,
must
stand
before
Christs
Tribunal
Seat
at
the
last
Day
.
Death
hath
a
Commission
from
God
to
pull
you
out
of
your
habitations
,
and
drag
your
bodies
into
its
Prison
,
and
this
enemy
is
upon
the
way
,
and
hath
you
all
in
pursuit
,
and
how
neer
he
is
come
to
your
Doors
you
do
not
know
;
his
arrows
are
flying
about
your
eares
,
and
you
will
be
smitten
sooner
or
later
,
either
when
you
are
younger
or
older
,
none
can
escape
his
stroke
;
your
time
is
wasting
,
your
Glass
is
running
,
and
ere
long
you
will
be
expiring
your
last
breath
,
and
these
bodies
which
you
are
cloathing
,
and
feeding
,
and
providing
for
every
day
,
will
lie
a
dying
,
and
be
carryed
by
your
mourning
friends
,
to
your
Graves
;
And
as
certain
as
Death
,
so
certain
will
your
Resurrection
be
at
Christs
coming
.
Christ
hath
received
a
Commission
from
God
to
judge
the
World
,
and
he
will
come
down
from
Heaven
with
the
Keyes
of
Death
and
Hell
,
and
open
the
Doores
,
where
you
shall
have
your
lodging
,
and
bring
you
forth
to
judgment
;
I
must
awake
on
that
day
,
if
I
fall
asleep
into
my
Grave
before
,
and
arise
,
and
give
an
account
of
my self
,
and
the
souls
committed
to
my
charge
,
unto
my
Lord
and
Master
;
and
you
must
awake
also
,
and
give
an
account
of
your selves
and
actions
,
unto
the
glorious
Judge
;
your
lives
then
will
be
reviewed
,
your
actions
will
be
examined
,
and
it
will
be
known
then
what
you
have
been
doing
ever
since
you
came
into
the
World
,
how
you
have
spent
your
time
,
how
you
have
improved
the
seasons
and
means
of
grace
;
then
it
will
appear
who
are
Christs
sheep
,
and
who
the
Goats
,
however
they
now
flock
together
sometimes
in
one
company
;
who
are
wise
,
and
who
the
foolish
Virgins
,
however
now
all
have
Lamps
shining
;
then
it
will
be
known
who
have
been
wise
unto
salvation
,
who
have
made
their
peace
with
God
in
the
way
,
who
have
furnished
their
hearts
with
grace
,
laid
up
their
treasure
in
Heaven
,
and
improved
their
talents
for
their
Masters
use
upon
the
Earth
,
and
who
have
foolishly
slipt
and
sinned
away
the
harvest
,
and
day
of
grace
,
neglecting
Christ
,
and
the
things
which
belonged
to
their
peace
and
happiness
,
until
they
were
hid
from
their
eyes
,
who
have
been
hypocrites
and
unbelievers
,
and
served
divers
lusts
,
instead
of
serving
the
Lord
of
life
and
glory
;
and
all
ungodly
sinners
will
be
found
out
and
punished
:
then
all
of
you
,
yea
the
whole
World
will
believe
the
doctrine
,
which
we
now
preach
concerning
the
vanity
of
the
Creatures
,
the
evil
of
sin
,
the
necessiry
of
Christ
,
the
excellency
of
grace
,
the
happiness
of
Gods
Children
;
and
O
what
will
the
pardon
of
sin
,
the
favour
of
God
,
the
least
measure
of
grace
be
worth
then
?
our
Doctrine
concerning
these
things
is
as
true
now
,
and
the
worth
to
Christ
and
grace
,
and
salvation
as
great
,
though
then
Mens
valuation
will
be
greater
,
because
the
worth
will
be
more
apparent
.
But
give
me
leave
to
apply
this
Doctrine
concerning
the
certainty
and
speediness
of
the
coming
of
Christ
to
Judgment
.
-
1.
To
Sinners
.
-
2.
To
Believers
.
-
3.
To
both
.
1.
I
shall
speak
to
sinners
.
-
1.
To
discover
them
.
-
2.
To
awaken
them
.
-
3.
To
exbort
them
.
1.
For
the
Discovery
of
Sinners
.
Will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
certainly
and
quickly
appear
to
Judgment
?
and
must
the
whose
World
be
summoned
unto
his
Bar
?
surely
then
it
doth
above
all
things
concern
all
of
you
to
sit
down
,
and
consider
how
you
are
provided
for
this
day
;
all
of
you
will
be
spectators
of
Christ
,
and
his
glory
on
that
day
;
but
you
will
not
be
idle
spectators
,
as
sometimes
you
have
been
of
great
shows
in
the
City
,
whilst
it
was
yet
standing
,
which
have
passed
away
,
and
you
have
gone
away
without
much
regard
of
the
things
you
have
seen
;
No
,
you
will
all
be
most
highly
concerned
in
this
appearance
of
Christ
,
more
then
Persons
,
who
are
to
be
tryed
for
their
lives
,
are
concerned
at
the
appearance
of
the
Judge
,
who
comes
to
pa●s
sentence
upon
them
;
you
will
all
be
tryed
on
that
day
,
and
your
everlasting
weal
,
or
wo
will
depend
upon
the
account
you
shall
give
,
and
the
sentence
which
shall
be
pronounced
upon
you
by
the
great
Judge
:
therefore
let
me
beseech
you
all
to
examine
your selves
,
whither
you
are
prepared
for
this
day
of
Judgment
;
it
will
be
a
woful
day
to
such
sinners
,
whom
the
Lord
Jesus
will
condemn
unto
everlasting
torments
;
and
are
there
no
such
Persons
amongst
you
?
are
there
no
ungodly
ones
gathered
together
into
this
place
?
are
all
of
you
Saints
,
and
Children
of
God
?
if
you
are
not
such
,
you
will
wish
you
had
been
such
at
that
time
;
but
are
you
all
such
now
?
the
worst
of
you
may
be
such
,
if
you
seriously
,
diligently
,
and
timely
seek
such
a
priviledge
,
but
are
you
such
yet
?
are
there
not
many
here
,
whom
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
come
in
flaming
Fire
to
take
vengeance
upon
?
It
would
take
up
too
much
room
to
speak
of
all
those
sinners
whom
Christ
will
condemn
,
especially
having
already
spoken
particularly
of
them
under
the
conviction
,
from
pag.
87.
to
115.
But
briefly
and
more
summarily
for
the
discovery
of
such
Persons
,
that
you
may
examine
your selves
whether
you
are
in
their
number
,
The
sinners
which
Christ
will
condemn
at
his
appearance
may
be
known
by
these
Characters
:
They
are
,
-
1.
Carnal
.
-
2.
Sensual
.
-
3.
Earthly
.
-
4.
Devilish
.
1.
Christ
will
condemn
such
as
are
carnal
;
I
mean
such
as
are
in
the
flesh
,
such
as
are
in
the
state
of
nature
,
such
as
never
were
regenerated
,
or
born
again
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
as
never
have
had
experience
of
a
work
of
grace
upon
their
hearts
;
such
as
are
blind
,
and
never
had
their
eyes
opened
to
see
their
sin
,
and
their
Saviour
,
who
are
muffled
up
in
the
darkness
and
hoodwinked
with
the
vail
of
ignorance
and
unbelief
,
and
upon
whose
eyes
there
are
such
thick
scales
,
that
the
glorious
light
of
the
Gospel
hath
never
been
discerned
by
them
in
a
spiritual
and
saving
way
;
such
who
are
asleep
,
and
never
had
their
consciences
awakened
out
of
their
carnal
security
,
whose
consciences
are
seared
as
with
a
ho●
Iron
,
and
permit
them
to
sin
with
little
check
or
controll
;
such
who
are
dead
in
sin
,
and
never
were
quickned
by
the
Spirit
of
life
;
such
as
are
slaves
to
their
lusts
,
and
under
the
reigning
power
of
sin
,
and
never
were
delivered
from
this
worse
than
Turkish
bondage
;
that
never
were
converted
,
and
savingly
changed
;
never
were
humbled
and
emptied
of
themselves
,
never
truly
repented
,
and
mourned
for
sin
,
never
were
powerfully
drawn
unto
,
and
savingly
closed
with
Jesus
Christ
;
that
never
were
renewed
in
their
minds
and
hearts
,
transformed
after
the
Image
of
God
,
transplanted
into
the
garden
of
the
Lord
,
and
engrafted
into
the
new
stock
;
such
in
whom
all
old
things
remain
,
and
are
wholly
carnal
,
in
the
same
state
in
which
they
were
first
born
;
their
persons
will
all
be
condemned
by
the
Judge
,
Iohn
3.
3.
Matth.
13.
3.
Rom.
8.
13.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
Eph.
4.
22
,
23
,
24.
1
Cor.
15.
50.
Matth.
5.
8.
Heb.
12.
14.
Luke
13.
3.
Revel.
21.
27.
2.
Christ
will
condemn
the
sensual
:
I
mean
such
who
are
so
far
from
denying
themselves
,
crucifying
the
flesh
,
mortifying
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
taking
up
the
cross
,
walking
in
the
narrow
way
of
●trict
obedience
,
striving
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
which
alone
can
bring
unto
eternal
life
and
happiness
,
and
subjugating
their
thoughts
,
wil
,
&
affections
unto
the
government
of
Christ
,
and
so
living
as
if
they
were
his
servants
indeed
whose
name
they
bear
;
that
they
labour
either
to
imprison
,
or
banish
,
or
hide
themselves
from
the
light
of
those
truths
which
would
reach
them
these
things
,
to
bribe
or
muzzle
conscience
which
would
urge
them
,
yea
to
shake
off
the
government
of
reason
it self
,
which
would
put
a
curb
upon
them
,
and
so
give
up
themselves
to
licentiousness
,
making
provision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfil
the
lusts
thereof
with
all
greediness
;
such
who
are
so
far
degenerated
and
fallen
from
that
primitive
holiness
which
nature
was
endued
with
at
the
first
creation
,
that
they
have
lost
the
relicts
of
Gods
Image
,
and
blotted
out
the
characters
of
his
law
engraven
upon
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
and
have
made
themselves
like
beasts
,
yea
more
vile
than
the
beasts
that
perish
;
such
are
they
that
are
sensual
and
luxurious
,
and
seek
for
their
chiefest
happiness
in
pleasing
their
sensual
appetites
;
such
are
drunkards
,
and
gluttons
,
and
adulterers
,
who
wallow
in
the
mire
of
such
sins
,
who
spend
their
daies
in
such
pleasures
,
and
gather
as
much
of
them
as
they
can
finde
,
without
any
regard
to
Gods
Law
,
which
doth
forbid
them
,
or
to
those
higher
,
sweeter
pleasures
which
they
are
capable
of
,
and
might
obtain
if
they
did
seek
after
them
in
the
way
which
God
hath
appointed
;
All
these
which
fulfil
the
desires
of
the
flesh
are
children
of
wrath
,
Ephes.
3.
3.
and
they
which
please
themselves
,
and
live
deliciously
here
,
will
have
torment
and
sorrow
given
them
by
Christ
at
his
appearance
,
Rev.
18.
7.
Luke
6.
25.
3.
Christ
will
condemn
the
earthly
,
such
who
lay
up
for
themselves
treasures
on
earth
,
and
neglect
the
heavenly
treasure
,
Matth.
6.
19
,
20.
who
love
the
world
,
and
things
in
the
world
,
and
have
no
true
love
to
the
Father
,
who
is
the
God
of
love
,
and
the
chief
good
of
mankind
,
1
Ioh.
2.
15.
All
covetous
worldlings
will
be
condemned
by
Jesus
Christ
for
their
heart
Idolatry
,
Eph.
5.
5
,
6.
especially
unjust
and
unrighteous
persons
,
oppressors
and
extortioners
;
earth
will
be
all
the
portion
of
such
who
make
choice
of
it
,
no
room
will
be
found
for
them
in
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
,
1
Cor.
6.
10.
4.
Christ
will
condemn
the
Devilish
;
all
such
as
are
children
of
the
devil
,
as
bear
his
Image
,
and
do
his
work
,
that
yield
themselves
to
be
his
slaves
and
servants
,
and
endeavour
the
promotion
of
the
interest
of
his
Kingdom
;
all
such
as
are
under
the
power
of
Devilish
pride
,
and
Devilish
envy
,
and
Devilish
malice
;
all
Devilish
lyars
,
and
Devilish
slanderers
,
and
Devilish
persecutors
of
Gods
people
:
In
a
word
,
all
such
persons
as
live
in
a
course
of
sin
,
and
never
brake
off
the
trade
thereof
by
repentance
,
and
obtained
a
pardon
of
sin
through
faith
,
and
yielded
up
themselves
unto
the
obedience
of
the
Gospel
will
be
condemned
by
Christ
at
his
appearance
.
Beloved
,
examine
your selves
seriously
hereby
,
and
what
hath
been
before
said
,
whether
you
are
not
in
the
number
of
these
persons
;
whether
none
of
you
are
carnal
,
in
a
state
of
nature
;
whether
none
of
you
,
are
sensual
or
earthly
;
whether
none
of
you
are
children
of
the
Devil
;
whether
none
of
you
are
Drunkards
,
Adulterers
,
Liars
,
slanderers
,
unjust
,
unrighteous
,
and
withall
impenient
persons
,
unbelievers
,
and
children
of
disobedience
,
against
whom
the
wrath
of
God
will
be
revealed
,
when
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
to
Judgment
.
2.
For
the
awakening
of
sinners
.
Will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
certainly
and
quickly
appear
to
judgment
?
methinks
this
doctrine
should
awaken
sleepy
sinners
,
and
arouze
them
out
of
their
carnal
●ecurity
.
Doth
conscience
accuse
you
,
and
secretly
tell
any
of
you
,
that
you
are
in
the
number
of
those
persons
whom
the
Lord
will
condemn
at
the
last
day
,
and
sentence
unto
Hell
;
methinks
it
should
make
you
startle
,
and
look
about
you
;
methinks
it
should
make
your
hair
stand
an
end
,
and
every
joynt
to
tremble
;
methinks
it
should
fill
you
with
fear
,
and
imprint
such
trouble
upon
your
spirits
,
as
would
damp
all
your
earthly
comforts
and
delights
,
to
consider
the
danger
which
ye
are
in
by
reason
of
sin●
the
guilt
of
which
doth
still
lie
upon
you
.
Every
word
of
this
Doctrine
is
awakening
.
1
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
Christ
will
appear
to
judgment
.
Christ
will
appear
,
whom
you
have
read
of
,
and
heard
of
,
and
have
had
frequent
proffers
of
,
but
could
never
be
prevailed
to
accept
of
;
Christ
will
appear
in
his
glory
,
in
whom
you
could
see
no
beauty
,
or
desirableness
;
Christ
will
appear
as
a
Iudge
,
whom
you
might
have
had
for
your
Saviour
.
Sinners
,
the
Judge
of
the
whole
world
will
appear
,
and
can
you
sleep
under
the
guilt
of
sin
?
He
will
be
a
most
glorious
,
powerful
,
wise
,
holy
,
righteous
,
strict
,
furious
,
inexorable
Judge
,
as
hath
been
shown
from
p.
65.
to
p.
73.
and
yet
are
you
secure
and
fearless
?
you
have
heard
God's
terrible
voice
in
the
City
,
and
that
hath
not
awakened
you
;
and
will
not
Christ's
appearance
to
Judgment
awaken
you
neither
?
You
have
been
asleep
under
the
sound
of
temporal
judgments
,
and
can
you
sleep
under
the
thoughts
of
the
last
judgment
,
when
the
punishment
,
which
shall
then
be
inflicted
,
will
be
eternal
?
2.
Awake
,
sinners
awake
!
Christ
will
certainly
appear
to
Judgment
;
if
there
were
only
a
peradventure
of
Christs
coming
to
Judgment
,
methinks
it
should
awaken
the
guilty
,
but
when
there
is
a
certainty
of
it
,
how
should
it
awaken
you
?
as
certainly
as
God
is
true
,
as
certainly
as
the
Scriptures
are
his
Word
,
as
certainly
as
you
are
creatures
,
and
sinners
;
so
certainly
will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
appear
to
judge
the
ungodly
World
for
sin
,
at
the
last
day
.
England
hath
of
late
been
under
the
stroke
of
several
temporal
Judgments
;
and
England
is
in
danger
of
further
and
greater
calamities
;
God
may
put
a
more
bitter
Cup
into
our
hands
to
drink
,
than
yet
we
have
tasted
of
;
the
danger
of
which
should
awaken
secure
sinners
,
because
they
cannot
promise
to
themselves
any
shelter
at
such
a
time
:
yet
there
is
a
possibility
that
the
Lord
may
be
entreated
to
spare
,
and
put
up
his
Sword
,
and
prevent
our
ruine
,
which
we
have
deserved
;
but
the
day
of
Judgment
is
most
certain
;
God
,
who
cannot
change
,
hath
decreed
it
:
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
hath
revealed
it
;
the
iniquities
of
the
World
,
which
are
great
,
do
call
for
it
;
therefore
it
must
be
,
the
day
will
certainly
come
;
and
yet
can
you
sleep
in
sin
?
If
a
Thief
knew
after
he
had
robbed
his
neighbour
,
that
he
should
certainly
be
taken
and
judged
,
and
condemned
,
and
pun●shed
,
it
would
affright
him
;
you
may
know
that
Christ
will
certainly
come
to
judgment
,
and
that
all
guilty
sinners
shall
be
brought
forth
and
condemned
,
and
should
not
this
awaken
you
,
especially
since
if
you
sleep
on
,
your
damnation
and
eternal
punishment
,
will
be
certain
?
3.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
Christ
will
quickly
appear
to
Judgment
.
The
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
nigh
;
the
Judge
standeth
at
the
Door
;
the
Lord
will
suddenly
come
down
;
when
you
least
expect
it
,
the
Lord
may
be
here
;
and
can
you
sleep
,
when
the
appearance
of
Christ
is
so
sure
,
and
so
neer
too
?
can
you
slumber
,
when
your
judgment
lingreth
not
,
and
your
damnation
slumbreth
not
?
If
the
day
of
general
Judgment
should
be
protracted
for
some
time
longer
,
until
all
the
Elect
be
gathered
,
and
the
things
foretold
in
the
●ord
,
be
fulfilled
;
yet
your
time
for
preparation
may
be
almost
spent
,
you
may
suddenly
go
down
into
your
Graves
,
where
there
is
no
operation
;
and
can
you
sleep
in
sin
,
when
you
are
liable
every
day
to
the
stroke
of
death
,
which
will
cut
you
off
from
all
opportunities
of
making
your
peace
with
God
for
ever
,
and
deliver
you
up
at
the
last
day
into
the
hands
of
the
Judge
,
under
the
same
guilt
as
it
found
you
,
when
it
first
laid
its
arrest
upon
you
?
4.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
yee
also
shall
appear
;
when
Christ
is
descended
from
Heaven
,
yee
shall
be
raised
from
the
Earth
;
you
shall
be
awakened
out
of
the
sleep
of
death
,
and
will
not
you
be
awakened
out
of
the
sleep
of
sin
?
If
there
were
any
hopes
,
that
by
getting
into
your
Graves
before
this
day
,
you
could
hide
your selves
,
and
lie
buried
there
for
ever
,
you
might
be
the
more
secure
;
but
when
your
death
is
not
more
certain
,
than
your
resurrection
will
be
,
when
the
appearing
of
Christ
to
judgment
is
not
more
certain
,
than
your
appearance
on
that
day
to
be
judged
,
you
have
reason
to
shake
off
sleep
,
and
bethink
your selves
how
you
are
provided
;
Death
will
be
terrible
to
you
,
if
it
come
with
the
sting
of
sin
in
its
mouth
,
if
it
shoot
its
poisoned
arrowes
into
you
;
but
your
resurrection
will
be
a
thousand
fold
more
dreadful
,
if
you
awake
at
the
last
day
with
the
guilt
of
sin
in
your
consciences
;
Sinners
,
think
what
terrours
will
invade
you
,
when
you
are
raised
out
of
your
Graves
;
when
you
first
lift
up
your
heads
and
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
see
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
glorious
Judge
of
the
World
,
come
down
with
millions
of
mighty
Angels
,
cloathed
with
vengeance
,
like
flames
of
Fire
,
and
look
down
with
a
furious
countenance
upon
you
;
when
in
your
rising
you
hear
the
sound
of
the
Trumper
,
and
such
a
shout
given
in
the
aire
,
as
will
make
a
louder
noise
,
than
if
twenty
thousand
great
pieces
of
Ordnance
were
shot
off
together
,
just
before
you
;
when
you
have
a
summons
given
you
,
and
you
are
dragged
with
the
rest
of
the
damned
crew
,
which
have
lived
in
all
ages
of
the
World
,
to
the
Tribunal
Seat
of
Jesus
Christ
;
O
how
will
you
quiver
,
and
tremble
,
and
be
filled
with
confusion
then
?
and
yet
can
you
sleep
securely
now
,
as
if
you
were
not
at
all
concerned
?
5.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
you
shall
be
judged
by
him
:
Then
the
Books
will
be
opened
,
where
all
your
actions
are
recorded
;
then
your
sins
(
now
it
may
be
forgotten
and
slighted
)
will
be
called
to
remembrance
,
and
your
secret
sins
,
which
now
you
are
ashamed
of
,
will
then
be
made
manifest
before
the
whole
World
;
your
old
sins
will
be
reviewed
;
your
old
uncleanness
,
your
old
drunkenness
,
your
old
unrighteousness
;
and
you
will
be
made
to
hear
of
all
your
sins
,
past
and
gone
many
years
before
,
in
such
a
manner
,
as
shall
make
your
eares
to
tingle
,
your
hearts
to
quake
,
and
tremble
;
and
when
Gods
justice
shall
arraign
you
,
and
the
Devil
accuse
you
,
and
your
conscience
shall
bear
witness
against
you
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
pronounce
the
Sentence
upon
you
,
Depart
from
me
yee
cursed
into
everlasting
Fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
;
and
the
Saints
it
may
be
accompany
him
with
a
loud
shout
,
Even
so
Amen
,
or
say
with
one
voice
,
Go
yee
cursed
into
everl●sting
Fire
,
and
so
pass
from
you
into
Heaven
,
and
leave
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
to
drag
you
unto
torments
,
and
when
you
see
there
is
no
remedy
,
no
reversing
of
your
condemnation
,
and
the
Devils
seize
upon
you
,
and
tear
you
,
and
hale
you
away
.
O
how
terrible
will
this
Judgment
be
unto
you
?
O
how
will
the
terrours
of
the
All-mighty
flow
in
upon
you
?
how
will
your
consciences
gnaw
,
and
sting
,
and
torment
you
?
how
will
your
spirits
fail
and
sink
within
you
,
and
hearts
melt
like
drops
of
water
?
How
will
you
weep
,
and
wail
,
and
gnash
your
teeth
?
and
cry
out
in
the
fearfulness
and
horrour
of
your
spirits
,
Woe
,
woe
,
woe
be
unto
us
that
ever
we
were
born
!
Woe
,
woe
,
woe
be
unto
us
that
ever
we
have
sinned
!
6.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
The
execution
of
the
Sentence
,
which
Christ
will
pronounce
upon
you
for
your
sins
at
the
last
day
,
will
be
in
Hell
:
and
do
you
know
what
Hell
is
?
what
tongue
can
express
the
future
torments
,
which
the
damned
shall
endure
?
what
heart
can
conceive
the
miseries
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
sinners
in
Hell
?
yet
look
into
the
Perspective-Glass
of
the
Word
,
and
you
may
perceive
something
of
the
dreadfulness
of
the
punishment
,
which
will
be
inflicted
upon
you
,
if
you
be
found
in
your
sins
at
Christs
second
appearance
.
1.
Sinners
,
consider
the
greatness
of
the
punishment
;
you
must
dwell
with
devouring
Fire
,
and
inhabit
most
horrible
burnings
;
and
think
with
your selves
how
you
will
be
able
to
endure
,
to
have
those
bodies
(
unto
whom
the
prick
of
a
Pin
is
so
irksome
,
and
a
little
scorch
of
a
culinary
Fire
is
so
painful
)
cast
into
the
great
Furnace
of
Fire
,
which
God
will
kindle
with
his
breath
;
which
will
turn
them
it
may
be
,
into
a
burning
Coal
,
that
shall
not
waste
,
neither
ever
be
co●sumed
;
be
sure
will
torment
them
with
a
thousand-fold
more
accute
sense
of
pain
,
than
the
body
is
capable
now
of
feeling
,
under
the
most
exquisite
torments
;
think
what
the
overwhelming
grief
,
what
the
horrible
anxiety
,
what
the
despairful
agonies
,
what
the
hideous
terrour
and
unexpressible
anguish
of
your
souls
will
be
under
the
immediate
sense
of
Gods
wrath
and
indignation
,
and
the
thoughts
of
that
glory
and
happiness
of
Heaven
(
once
proffered
unto
you
,
but
refused
by
you
)
which
you
will
then
perceive
your selves
shut
out
from
for
ever
.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
will
you
sleep
in
sin
until
you
are
awakened
in
the
midst
of
flames
?
will
you
not
leave
off
sinning
,
until
you
have
sinned
your selves
into
Hell
?
will
you
needs
run
into
these
burnings
?
Awake
!
open
your
eyes
a
little
and
look
down
,
and
see
how
deep
the
Pit
is
,
into
which
you
are
leaping
,
it
is
a
bottomless
Pit
,
from
whence
there
will
be
no
returning
;
consider
how
hot
the
Fire
of
Hell
will
be
,
unto
which
you
are
hastning
,
it
will
be
an
inconceivable
hot
Fire
,
of
which
there
will
be
no
avoiding
,
if
you
go
on
in
that
broad
way
of
sin
,
which
is
leading
you
thereunto
:
Awake
,
and
look
up
sinners
,
there
is
a
Door
open
,
the
Door
of
mercy
is
open
,
and
the
Door
of
Heaven
is
open
,
and
will
you
shut
your
eyes
,
and
turn
your
backs
upon
God
,
and
refuse
the
proffers
of
grace
which
are
made
to
you
?
will
you
trample
Crowns
under
your
feet
,
and
slight
future
glory
and
happiness
,
which
now
is
possible
for
you
to
obtain
?
will
not
this
tear
your
hearts
in
Hell
,
to
remember
that
you
have
been
the
cause
of
your
own
ruine
,
and
brought
misery
upon
your
selves
,
that
you
suffered
your selves
to
be
cheated
by
the
Devil
,
and
your
own
deceitful
lusts
,
of
the
unspeakable
joyes
and
glory
of
Heaven
,
which
God
did
once
make
tenders
of
unto
you
?
2.
Sinners
,
consider
the
sureness
of
the
punishment
of
Hell
;
it
is
most
certain
that
God
hath
prepared
such
a
punishment
,
and
it
is
certain
that
you
shall
endure
this
punishment
,
if
you
abide
under
the
guilt
,
and
persevere
in
the
way
of
sin
,
which
you
now
are
walking
in
;
God
hath
threatned
this
punishment
,
and
his
justice
doth
require
it
and
his
truth
doth
engage
him
to
execute
his
threatned
wrath
,
and
inflict
this
deserved
punishment
upon
you
;
and
can
you
then
have
the
least
hopes
to
escape
it
?
will
God
,
can
God
prove
a
lyar
,
to
save
you
from
the
torments
of
Hell
?
I●
it
not
equal
that
you
should
reap
that
which
you
have
sown
,
that
you
should
gather
and
taste
the
bitter
fruits
of
your
own
evil
wayes
?
if
you
sowe
to
the
flesh
,
will
not
torment
be
the
fruit
hereof●
if
you
sowe
sin
,
will
not
you
reap
Hell
?
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
are
not
all
your
hopes
of
happiness
in
the
uncertain
and
empty
Cisterns
of
the
Creatures
meet
dreams
,
when
such
dreadfull
miseries
are
so
surely
prepared
for
you
?
and
what
senseless
dreames
then
are
your
hopes
of
Heaven
and
Salvation
,
whilst
you
are
going
on
in
the
way
of
sin
to
Hell
,
and
destruction
?
Is
there
any
mercy
for
impenitents
?
Is
there
any
pardon
for
unbelievers
?
Doth
God
love
those
which
are
haters
of
him
?
shall
those
live
with
him
,
who
have
no
likeness
unto
him
?
to
joyn
these
things
together
which
God
hath
never
joyned
.
is
like
the
senseless
fancies
in
the
sleep
of
strange
Chimaeraes
and
Monsters
,
which
nature
never
produced
:
Awake
sinners
,
it
is
but
an
idle
fancy
to
joyn
Heaven
to
the
end
of
a
sinful
course
;
no!
the
footsteps
of
sin
will
certainly
take
hold
of
Hell
;
and
without
holiness
none
shall
see
God
;
and
as
one
saith
,
Sooner
may
Angels
turn
Devils
,
Men
beasts
,
and
Beasts
stones
,
and
all
the
World
just
nothing
,
than
that
an
unholy
Person
should
have
an
entrance
into
Heaven
;
yea
,
and
that
it
is
as
possible
that
God
should
cease
to
be
God
,
as
that
any
Man
,
not
made
after
the
Image
of
God
,
should
be
received
into
the
blessed
Vision
,
Possession
and
fruition
of
him
in
Glory
.
Sinners
,
if
there
be
no
room
for
you
in
Heaven
,
and
your
entrance
there
is
impossible
,
whilst
you
are
in
a
state
of
nature
;
then
your
punishment
in
Hell
is
sure
,
which
methinks
should
awaken
you
.
3.
Sinners
,
consider
the
neerness
of
the
punishment
of
Hell
:
I
mean
the
soul-punishment
,
which
will
be
the
greatest
part
of
the
punishment
;
the
perfect
and
full
punishment
of
body
and
soul
cannot
be
far
off
,
because
the
time
of
Christs
com●ng
is
not
far
off
;
but
the
punishment
of
your
souls
will
begin
,
so
soon
as
your
lives
come
to
an
end
;
no
sooner
will
your
souls
be
separated
from
your
bodies
,
but
they
will
appear
before
God
,
to
●eceive
their
particular
judgment
;
and
they
will
●e
banished
his
glorious
and
comfortable
presence
,
and
filled
with
horrour
through
the
impressions
of
Gods
wrath
.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
you
lie
upon
the
brink
of
●he
Pit
,
you
are
sleeping
over
the
burning
Lake
;
you
are
like
Saylors
,
which
drop
asleep
on
the
top
of
a
Mast
,
whom
a
great
wind
would
blow
into
●he
Sea
;
so
the
wind
of
death
,
which
may
sud●enly
beat
upon
you
,
will
blow
you
into
Hell
,
into
the
Ocean
of
Gods
wrath
;
and
can
you
secure
your selves
a
moment
from
the
stroke
of
death
?
when
you
are
most
secure
,
may
not
death
be
most
neer
?
when
you
think
you
shall
live
many
years
to
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
take
your
pleasure
like
the
rich
fool
in
the
Gospel
,
may
not
deat●
knock
at
your
door
that
night
,
and
break
in
upon
you
,
and
fetch
away
your
bodies
to
the
grave
,
and
Devils
drag
your
souls
to
Hell
?
Awake
then
,
before
you
sleep
the
sleep
of
death
awake
out
of
the
sleep
of
sin
,
think
with
yo●
selves
,
this
night
we
may
be
in
Hell
,
and
free
,
●
rather
bound
in
Chains
of
Darkness
and
horro●
amongst
the
damned
;
or
to
morrow
we
may
b●
in
torments
with
Cain
and
Iudas
,
with
the
Dev●●
and
his
Angels
:
and
therefore
give
not
sleep
〈◊〉
your
eyes
,
nor
slumber
to
your
eye-lids
,
until
yo●
have
redeemed
your selves
out
of
the
snare
of
th●
Devil
and
sin
,
as
a
Bird
out
of
the
snare
of
th●
Fowler
,
or
a
Roe
out
of
the
hand
of
the
hunter
.
4.
Sinners
,
consider
the
everlastingness
of
yo●
punishment
in
Hell
;
when
your
Souls
are
on●
in
,
they
shall
never
come
forth
,
until
they
〈◊〉
brought
forth
unto
the
last
Judgment
at
Christs
a●pearance
;
and
when
soul
and
body
are
joyne●
and
sentenced
to
this
place
of
torment
,
and
thru●
into
it
,
the
Door
will
be
shut
upon
you
,
and
yo●
will
be
locked
in
,
so
that
it
will
be
impossible
s●
you
to
get
forth
for
ever
;
your
bodies
as
well
〈◊〉
souls
will
be
immortal
,
and
the
Fire
of
Hell
wi●
be
everlasting
,
those
flames
will
never
be
quenc●ed
,
and
your
torments
will
never
be
ended
;
wh●●
you
have
been
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousa●●
millions
of
years
in
Hell
,
it
will
not
bear
the
p●●●portion
of
a
moment
of
time
,
to
the
unmeasu●rable
space
of
Eternity
,
in
which
you
must
be
tormented
for
sin
;
your
punishment
will
alwayes
be
in
the
beginning
of
it
,
never
,
never
,
never
will
it
come
to
a
conclusion
,
nor
your
to
any
hopes
of
it
;
as
long
as
God
lives
,
and
Heaven
continues
,
which
will
be
for
evermore
,
so
long
will
Hell
continue
,
and
you
abide
in
extremity
of
torments
,
without
any
possibility
of
release
and
deliverance
.
Awake
sinners
,
awake
!
think
how
horrible
the
thoughts
of
Eternity
in
Hell
will
be
;
Extremity
!
and
Eternity
!
will
be
the
great
aggravation
of
your
misery
;
methinks
the
danger
of
such
torment
should
fill
you
with
such
fear
and
terrour
,
that
nothing
should
be
able
to
remove
,
until
you
had
secured
your selves
by
an
interest
in
him
,
who
alone
can
deliver
from
the
wrath
to
come
;
and
yet
can
you
be
secure
,
when
you
are
in
the
greatest
danger
?
Awake
,
think
whether
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
,
are
to
be
compared
with
the
eternal
tor●ments
of
Hell
;
or
the
uncertain
treasures
of
Earth
,
with
the
eternal
store
of
Gods
wrath
,
or
the
empty
vanishing
wordly
honour
,
with
the
exceeding
and
everlasting
weight
of
misery
,
which
the
damned
shall
sink
under
in
Hell
?
If
any
sleepy
sinners
begin
to
startle
with
such
thunder-claps
of
Judgment
,
and
being
unwilling
to
part
with
their
sins
,
feel
their
hearts
to
rise
within
them
against
the
message
and
Messengers
,
for
thrusting
such
harsh
things
into
their
eares
,
for
molesting
their
spirits
,
and
disturbing
the
peace
which
they
have
hitherto
had
in
their
sinful
way
:
cannot
Ministers
let
us
alone
,
will
they
be
called
to
an
account
for
us
?
will
they
suffer
for
us
?
and
why
do
they
thus
affright
us
with
Peales
of
Judgment
?
Beloved
,
we
Ministers
are
set
as
Watchmen
to
sound
the
Trumpet
,
and
warn
you
of
Judgment
,
which
if
we
should
neglect
to
do
,
your
blood
would
be
required
at
our
hands
,
Ezek.
33.
from
the
1.
vers.
to
the●●
1.
And
we
shall
be
called
to
an
account
,
for
the
Souls
committed
to
our
charge
,
Heb.
13.
17.
And
therefore
having
notice
given
us
by
God
in
his
Word
of
the
coming
of
Christ
to
judge
and
punish
the
ungodly
World
at
the
last
day
,
and
knowing
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
,
how
terrible
the
day
of
Judgment
will
be
unto
you
,
if
you
be
found
amongst
the
ungodly
,
and
how
terrible
the
day
will
be
unto
us
,
if
we
be
sound
unfaithful
to
your
souls
,
we
warn
you
,
and
perswade
you
to
flee
from
the
wrath
to
come
;
and
can
you
blame
us
then
for
using
harsh
language
,
when
we
cannot
omit
it
without
danger
to
our selves
and
your
souls
?
when
otherwise
we
cannot
be
faithful
to
you
,
nor
to
our
Master
,
who
hath
sent
us
to
declare
these
things
?
we
might
indeed
(
like
some
)
sla●ter
you
,
and
sooth
you
up
in
a
way
of
sin
;
we
might
speak
smooth
things
unto
you
,
and
prophesie
deceits
;
but
what
advantage
would
it
be
unto
you
to
be
deceived
?
if
you
were
pleased
with
us
,
and
did
commend
us
here
,
I
am
sure
you
would
curse
us
for
our
unfaithfulness
hereafter
;
Sinners
,
it
is
not
cruelty
,
but
pitty
and
mercy
to
shoot
the
sharp
arrows
of
Gods
threatnings
into
your
consciences
;
it
is
not
out
of
hatred
,
but
tender
love
to
your
souls
,
that
we
endeavour
to
thrust
the
sword
of
the
spirit
into
your
bosomes
,
that
if
possible
we
might
wound
sin
to
the
heart
,
and
fetch
forth
the
blood
thereof
,
as
it
were
,
which
if
it
still
live
in
you
,
will
be
your
ruine
:
Christ
will
certainly
and
quickly
be
here
,
and
when
he
doth
appear
,
we
shall
appear
to
be
judged
,
and
is
it
not
good
you
should
know
it
before
hand
,
that
you
might
be
prepared
?
If
any
be
so
awakened
by
this
Doctrine
concerning
Christs
coming
to
Judgment
,
that
they
begin
to
feel
a
sting
and
wound
in
▪
their
spirits
,
and
are
so
perplexed
with
fear
of
being
condemned
for
their
sins
,
which
their
consciences
do
accuse
them
of
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
do
,
yet
are
willing
to
take
any
course
to
prevent
their
ruine
and
those
dreadful
miserics
which
they
are
in
danger
of
at
that
day
.
I
shall
speak
unto
such
by
way
of
Counsel
and
Exhortation
.
3.
For
the
Exhortation
of
Sinners
.
Will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
certainly
and
quickly
appear
to
Judgment
?
there
are
two
things
I
would
exhort
sinners
unto
,
that
they
may
escape
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
on
that
day
will
be
revealed
and
inflicted
upon
all
the
wicked
of
the
Earth
.
-
1.
Flee
from
Sin
.
-
2.
Flee
unto
Christ
,
If
you
would
flee
from
wrath
and
Hell
.
-
Or
,
1.
Repent
of
Sin
.
-
2.
Get
an
interest
in
Christ
.
And
then
you
may
be
able
to
stand
with
confidence
before
the
Son
of
Man
at
his
appearance
,
yea
,
whatever
your
sins
be
now
,
do
these
two
things
effectually
,
and
when
Christ
doth
appear
you
also
shall
appear
with
him
in
glory
.
1.
Sinners
repent
of
sin
.
Acts
17.
30
,
31.
God
commandeth
all
Men
every
where
to
repent
,
this
is
a
duty
which
God
requires
of
all
,
Because
he
hath
appointed
a
day
,
in
the
which
he
will
judge
the
World
in
righteousness
,
&c.
This
is
the
Argument
to
enforce
the
duty
.
It
is
your
duty
to
repent
,
because
you
have
sinned
,
and
God
commandeth
you
to
do
it
;
and
it
is
your
interest
and
concernment
to
repent
,
because
God
will
judge
the
World
by
Jesus
Christ
for
sin
,
and
condemn
you
if
you
be
found
impenitent
.
Sinners
,
you
have
tasted
the
sweetness
of
sin
,
in
the
Commission
of
it
,
O
labour
to
taste
the
bitterness
of
sin
in
your
repentance
for
it
;
your
sins
have
been
displeasing
to
the
holy
and
jealous
God●et
them
be
displeasing
to
your
souls
;
your
sins
have
wounded
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
them
pierce
your
hearts
;
the
spirit
of
God
hath
been
grieved
and
quenched
by
them
,
be
you
grieved
and
troubled
for
them
;
grieve
for
sin
,
not
only
because
of
its
consequential
evil
,
but
also
because
of
its
incrinsecal
evil
;
not
only
because
it
is
like
to
damn
you
,
but
also
because
it
hath
so
much
defiled
you
;
not
only
because
it
is
likely
to
sink
you
into
Hell
amongst
Devils
,
but
also
because
it
hath
debased
you
,
and
made
you
more
vile
than
the
Beasts
that
perish
.
Sinners
mourn
for
sin
:
Be
afflicted
,
mourn
and
weep
:
Let
your
laughter
be
turned
into
mourning
,
and
your
joy
into
heavinesse
,
Jam.
4.
9.
Get
your
proud
hearts
humbled
,
and
your
hard
hearts
broken
for
those
sins
whereby
you
have
broken
Gods
Law
;
get
your
hearts
broken
for
sin
,
and
get
your
hearts
broken
from
sin
;
Break
off
your
sins
by
Repentance
;
Cast
away
all
your
transgressions
like
menstru●us
cloathes
,
saying
,
get
ye
hence
,
Isa.
30.
22.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
&
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
&
turn
to
the
Lord
,
&c.
Isa.
55.
7.
Thrust
these
Iuhabitants
out
of
doors
who
have
so
long
had
possession
;
suffer
not
to
lodge
any
longer
within
you
;
remember
that
they
are
Vipers
which
will
poyson
you
,
that
they
are
enemies
which
will
wound
and
kill
you
:
Do
not
harbour
sin
any
longer
,
do
not
entertain
it
with
smiles
and
a
pleasing
countenance
,
but
with
teares
and
frownes
:
Get
your
hearts
set
against
sin
;
labour
for
deep-rooted
hatred
of
it
,
and
accordingly
behave
your selves
towards
it
;
get
the
strong
holds
of
sin
demolished
in
your
hearts
;
get
the
rooms
in
which
your
lusts
have
scattered
defilement
,
washed
with
the
teares
of
Repentance
,
and
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
:
let
Christ
have
his
Throne
where
sin
hath
reigned
;
let
your
thoughts
and
affections
be
brought
into
captivity
and
obedience
unto
Jesus
Christ
:
Keep
the
door
of
your
hearts
with
all
diligence
,
least
your
old
enemy
enter
again
upon
you
:
Flee
from
sin
as
from
a
Cockatrice
,
and
if
you
be
pursued
,
man●ully
resist
,
resist
even
unto
blood
,
striving
against
sin
;
never
parley
with
sin
,
hearken
not
to
any
tearms
of
composition
;
Be
not
enticed
unto
sin
by
pleasing
baits
,
neither
be
affrighted
to
sin
by
frowns
and
threatnings
:
Fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
;
Turn
by
repentance
from
sin
,
break
off
the
course
of
sin
,
and
walk
not
in
the
way
thereof
,
and
turn
by
repentance
unto
the
Lord
;
let
the
Biass
of
your
hearts
be
turned
unto
him
;
Deliver
up
your selves
unto
the
obedience
of
his
Law
,
yield
your selves
unto
God
,
&c.
Rom.
6.
This
is
Repentance
.
And
that
you
may
repent
of
Sin
:
1.
Examine
your selves
:
Christ
will
examine
you
at
the
last
day
,
and
you
must
give
an
account
unto
him
;
examine
your selves
and
call
your selves
to
an
account
,
that
you
may
repent
and
prevent
the
future
misery
which
will
be
the
consequent
of
sin
;
Finde
out
your
sins
that
you
may
mourn
and
turn
;
that
which
the
eye
seeth
not
,
the
heart
will
not
,
cannot
be
affected
withal
;
Consult
the
Register
of
your
consciences
,
turn
over
the
leaves
and
read
what
is
recorded
in
that
Book
:
open
your
hearts
to
the
beams
of
the
light
of
the
Word
,
and
be
ready
to
receive
the
convictions
of
the
Spirit
;
Find
out
your
sins
,
your
original
sin
,
the
defilement
of
your
natures
,
your
actual
sins
,
your
great
Conscience-wounding
sins
;
find
out
your
bosome-sins
,
which
your
hearts
are
most
nearly
joined
unto
,
and
are
most
loth
to
part
withal
;
finde
out
your
Constitution-sins
,
your
Calling-sins
,
the
sins
which
bear
the
greatest
sway
,
and
are
most
supported
by
the
interest
of
the
flesh
,
and
your
hearts
are
ready
to
cloak
and
cover
under
the
veil
of
excuses
and
plausible
pleas
:
Think
how
you
will
be
able
to
answer
for
them
at
the
great
Day
,
to
the
Heart-searching
Judge
.
Sinners
,
finde
out
your
sins
,
otherwise
your
sins
will
finde
you
out
,
and
Christ
will
finde
you
out
,
and
Wrath
will
finde
you
out
,
and
then
woe
be
unto
you
.
2.
Iudge
and
condemn
your selves
for
your
sins
:
this
is
the
way
to
escape
the
judgement
of
God
,
1
Cor.
11.
31.
If
you
judge
others
,
you
shall
be
judged
,
Matth.
7.
1.
but
if
you
judge
your selves
you
shall
escape
;
and
therefore
3.
Make
confession
of
sin
;
Spread
the
black
Catalogue
of
your
sins
before
the
Lord
;
come
with
ropes
about
your
necks
,
and
tears
in
your
eyes
,
and
sorrow
in
your
hearts
unto
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
fill
your
mouthes
with
humble
acknowledgements
of
your
sins
:
rip
up
your
hearts
before
the
Lord
:
open
before
him
your
soars
:
stand
no●
in
your
own
defence
and
justification
,
but
fall
down
prostrate
at
God's
feet
,
and
confess
what
sinfull
natures
you
have
,
what
vile
hearts
,
what
wicked
lives
you
have
lead
;
confesse
how
you
have
broken
his
Law
,
and
disobeyed
his
Gospel
;
charge
upon
your selves
the
guilt
of
your
particular
and
most
heinous
sins
,
and
do
not
extenuate
but
aggravate
them
with
all
the
circumstances
you
can
think
of
;
look
upon
your selves
as
cursed
wretches
whilest
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
as
miserable
,
lost
,
forlorne
creatures
,
whilest
God
is
your
enemy
and
his
wrath
abideth
on
you
;
acknowledge
your
sins
and
the
demerit
of
your
sins
,
that
you
have
deserved
not
only
temporal
plagues
,
but
also
eternal
torments
;
that
you
have
forfeited
all
outward
mercies
,
and
are
unworthy
of
the
least
grace
and
favour
,
much
more
unworthy
of
eternal
life
.
Lye
very
low
before
God
,
●ick
the
dust
;
look
upon
your selves
as
Wormes
,
as
Toads
,
yea
as
more
vile
and
more
full
of
poyson
.
4.
If
under
the
view
of
sin
and
confession
thereof
,
you
finde
your
hearts
hard
and
senslesse
like
rocks
,
or
Adamantine
stones
within
your
hearts
,
yet
be
not
discouraged
;
the
sense
of
hardnesse
is
some
beginning
of
softnesse
;
but
do
not
rest
in
beginnings
:
take
pains
with
them
to
get
them
melted
throughly
,
to
get
them
broken
to
pieces
:
Read
and
consider
,
and
apply
,
and
urge
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
the
gracious
Promise
,
Ezek.
36.
26.
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
give
you
a
heart
of
flesh
.
Be
sensible
of
your
own
inability
of
your selves
to
repent
of
sin
,
and
perswaded
th●●
it
is
Go●s
grace
;
remember
it
is
free
,
but
withal
that
〈◊〉
promised
;
beg
the
influence
of
his
Spirit
upon
your
hearts
to
mel●
them
;
beg
the
application
of
the
blood
of
Christ
to
mollifie
them
:
the
blood
of
the
Goat
only
can
break
an
Adama●t
stone
,
and
it
is
the
blood
of
Christ
the
Scape-goat
which
alone
can
break
the
hard
hearts
of
sinners
.
If
any
be
discouraged
with
the
difficulty
of
Repentance
,
that
it
is
hard
to
obtain
,
and
a
very
grievous
thing
to
endure
;
Let
them
1.
Consider
;
That
Repentance
is
necessary
:
it
is
necessary
Virtue
praecepti
,
by
vertue
of
Gods
Precept
;
it
is
a
necessary
Duty
;
Acts.
17.
30.
God
commandeth
not
only
some
men
,
but
all
men
:
not
only
in
some
place
,
but
every
where
to
repent
:
and
it
is
necessary
virtute
medij
,
as
it
is
a
means
to
avoid
misery
and
obtain
happinesse
;
you
must
sow
in
tears
,
if
you
would
reap
in
joy
;
and
you
must
go
forth
weeping
bearing
precious
seed
,
if
you
would
return
again
rejoycing
bringing
your
sheavs
with
you
,
Psalm
126.
5.
6.
The
showers
of
tears
make
way
for
the
Sun-shine
of
comfort
here
:
and
the
wet
seed-time
of
Repentance
,
is
necessary
to
the
harvest
of
everlasting
glory
and
joy
;
and
if
Repentance
be
difficult
:
yet
since
it
is
absolutely
necessarie
,
this
should
be
so
far
from
discouraging
you
,
that
it
should
quicken
you
unto
more
diligent
endeavours
after
it
.
2.
Consider
,
that
Repentance
is
attainable
;
the
vilest
sinners
may
be
enabled
through
Gods
Grace
to
repent
,
as
well
as
the
most
holie
Saints
at
their
first
turning
unto
God
.
It
is
difficult
unto
you
,
yea
impossible
for
you
to
repent
of
your selves
,
because
there
are
no
seeds
of
this
Grace
in
Nature
,
but
it
is
easie
with
God
to
work
you
to
it
,
and
he
can
carrie
you
thorow
the
difficultie
;
pray
to
God
for
this
grace
,
&
endeavour
to
repent
and
in
your
endeavours
God
may
assist
;
God
is
easie
to
be
entreated
,
and
is
readie
to
give
this
Grace
unto
them
that
desire
it
.
But
some
are
discouraged
from
Heb.
12.
17.
where
it
is
said
,
that
Esau
was
rejected
,
and
found
no
place
for
repentance
,
though
he
sought
it
carefully
with
tears
:
hence
concluding
,
that
though
they
seek
repentance
carefully
with
tears
,
they
may
be
rejected
,
and
finde
no
place
for
repentance
.
I
answer
,
1.
That
this
place
which
speaks
of
Esau's
rejection
,
hath
not
a
reference
to
his
rejection
by
God
(
though
that
may
be
included
in
it
)
but
his
rejection
by
his
Father
Isaac
,
in
reference
to
the
Blessing
,
which
his
younger
brother
Iacob
had
by
a
wile
got
before
him
.
2.
That
Esau
there
did
not
seek
to
God
for
repentance
,
but
he
sought
to
his
Father
for
his
blessing
.
3.
That
he
did
not
seek
repentance
for
himself
,
but
he
sought
with
tears
to
his
Father
,
that
he
would
repent
his
giving
the
blessing
to
Iacob
,
and
give
it
unto
him
.
Such
as
with
tears
seek
repentance
of
God
,
it
is
a
signe
they
have
some
measure
of
this
Grace
.
3.
Consider
,
the
worth
and
excellency
of
this
Grace
;
though
it
be
difficult
,
yet
it
is
excellent
,
Pulchra
sunt
difficilia
,
the
best
things
are
not
obtained
without
difficultie
;
had
you
this
grace
,
you
would
not
be
without
it
for
a
world
,
you
would
not
change
your
tears
and
sorrow
for
sin
,
for
all
the
sweetnesse
and
pleasure
that
others
finde
in
the
commission
of
it
;
if
you
did
but
truly
repent
,
you
would
not
think
it
so
grievous
a
thing
to
be
bourn
,
but
the
more
you
had
of
it
,
the
more
you
would
desire
,
and
be
best
pleased
,
when
you
could
act
this
grace
most
stronglie
.
4.
Consider
,
that
the
greatest
dissiculty
is
at
first
:
Flesh
may
contradict
and
violently
oppose
the
beginnings
of
Repentance
,
which
doth
so
manifestly
seek
its
ruine
and
destruction
;
but
after
you
are
accustomed
to
the
yoke
,
you
will
finde
it
more
easie
;
after
you
have
got
mastery
over
your
flesh
,
and
have
attained
some
degrees
of
mortification
,
you
will
finde
it
suitable
to
the
new
man
to
live
in
the
exercise
of
Repentance
,
and
reap
much
sweetnesse
from
it
.
5.
Consider
,
That
you
must
repent
and
mourn
for
sin
here
,
or
you
will
be
damned
and
burn
for
sin
for
ever
;
You
cannot
avoid
grief
for
sin
,
if
you
have
it
not
in
this
world
,
you
will
be
sure
to
have
it
in
the
other
world
;
And
is
it
not
a
thousand-fold
more
eligible
to
grieve
for
sin
here
?
especially
considering
,
1.
If
you
repent
of
sin
now
,
your
grief
will
not
be
in
extremity
:
it
will
have
some
allay
,
some
alleviation
,
some
mixture
of
secret
comfort
,
at
least
something
will
be
given
in
to
support
,
when
you
are
even
ready
to
be
overwhelmed
:
when
the
heart
is
most
broken
and
contrite
under
the
sense
of
sin
and
apprehensions
of
Gods
wrath
,
yet
God
will
not
suffer
the
Spirit
to
fail
before
him
,
Isa.
57.
15
,
16.
the
Lord
will
keep
up
the
soul
from
quite
sinking
:
and
I
am
confident
,
that
such
persons
as
are
most
heavie
laden
with
grief
for
sin
,
would
not
change
their
condition
when
at
the
lowest
ebb
,
with
the
most
prosperous
worldling
:
But
if
you
repent
not
till
hereafter
,
your
grief
will
be
extream
,
without
the
least
mixture
of
comfort
or
support
.
In
hell
you
will
have
nothing
but
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
;
you
will
be
there
utterly
consumed
with
terrours
,
quite
overwhelmed
with
sorrows
,
&
be
alwaies
sinking
in
the
bottomlesse-pit
under
the
weight
of
grief
,
which
will
be
un-supportable
.
2.
Your
repentance
of
sin
now
will
be
pleasing
unto
God
:
We
read
,
Luke
15.
how
well
pleased
the
Father
was
when
his
Prodigal
son
returned
home
,
and
with
grief
did
acknowledge
that
he
had
sinned
against
Heaven
and
against
him
;
and
was
not
worthy
to
be
called
his
Son
;
the
Father
meets
him
in
the
way
,
and
kisseth
him
,
and
cloatheth
him
with
the
best
Robe
,
and
kills
the
fatted
Calf
for
him
,
and
maketh
merry
with
him
;
so
,
though
you
have
been
prodigals
hitherto
,
have
gone
astray
from
God
,
and
wasted
your
time
,
and
talents
in
the
service
of
the
Devil
,
and
your
own
lusts
;
yet
if
at
length
you
come
to
your selves
,
&
with
repentance
,
and
humble
confession
of
your
sins
,
you
return
unto
the
Lord
,
he
will
pitty
you
,
his
bowels
will
yern
towards
you
whilst
you
are
yet
upon
the
way
;
and
he
will
meet
you
,
and
embrace
you
,
and
cloath
you
with
the
Robes
of
his
sons
righteousnesse
,
and
be
pleased
with
you
,
and
rejoyce
over
you
;
yea
,
and
the
Angels
also
will
rejoice
in
your
conversion
;
there
will
be
joy
in
Heaven
at
your
repentance
amongst
the
Angels
,
and
joy
on
earth
amongst
the
Saints
,
Ministers
will
be
pleased
and
rejoice
;
they
will
pittie
you
and
pray
for
you
;
and
Saints
will
be
pleased
and
be
ready
to
help
and
advise
you
;
but
Gods
pittie
is
beyond
all
.
See
how
God
is
taken
with
repenting
Ephraim
,
Ier.
31.
18
,
19
,
20.
I
have
surely
heard
Ephraim
●emoaning
himself
,
&c.
Surely
after
I
was
turned
,
I
●epented
;
and
after
I
was
instructed
I
smote
upon
my
●high
,
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
even
confounded
,
because
I
●id
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
;
there
you
have
the
description
of
Ephraim
'
●
repentance
;
and
O
the
sweet
words
of
most
tender
Love
which
the
Lord
doth
express
himself
in
,
towards
Ephraim
under
his
repentings
!
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
son
?
is
he
my
pleasant
childe
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
?
therefore
my
bowels
are
troubled
for
him
;
I
will
surely
have
mercy
on
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
But
if
you
repent
not
till
hereafter
,
your
grief
will
not
only
be
extream
,
but
also
you
will
have
no
eye
to
pittie
you
;
God
will
not
pittie
you
in
the
least
,
but
laugh
at
your
calamitie
,
his
bowels
will
be
shut
against
you
;
your
grief
then
will
not
be
pleasing
in
the
least
,
and
your
cries
and
complaints
of
sin
then
will
be
like
the
howling
of
a
Dog
in
his
eares
:
He
will
then
instead
of
meeting
you
to
embrace
you
,
he
will
meet
you
to
destroy
you
;
instead
of
speaking
kindly
to
you
,
he
will
speak
to
you
in
his
wrath
,
and
vexe
you
in
his
hot
displeasure
;
Angels
and
Saints
will
then
turn
from
you
,
and
Devils
will
drag
you
with
them
into
torments
.
3.
If
you
repent
of
sin
now
,
you
may
obtain
th●
pardon
of
sin
;
I
will
surely
have
mercy
on
him
,
saith
the
Lord
,
concerning
repenting
Ephraim
,
Jer.
31
▪
20.
He
that
confesseth
his
sins
,
that
is
,
with
repentance
,
so
as
not
only
to
grieve
for
them
,
but
also
to
leave
and
for
sake
them
,
shall
finde
mercy
,
Prov.
28.
13.
Yea
;
God
hath
promised
abundantly
〈◊〉
pardon
such
as
forsake
their
evil
wayes
,
and
by
repentance
turn
to
him
,
Isa.
55.
7.
and
if
sinners
ceas●
to
do
evil
,
and
learn
to
do
well
,
that
though
their
sin●
be
as
scarlet
,
they
shall
be
white
as
snox
,
though
they
be
red
like
Crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
wool
,
Isa.
1.
16
▪
17
,
18.
And
not
only
his
mercy
,
but
also
his
justice
and
faithfulnesse
is
engaged
to
pardon
such
as
acknowledge
their
sins
with
repentance
,
and
apply
themselves
to
him
by
faith
:
1
Ioh.
1.
9.
If
we
confess
our
sins
,
he
is
faithful
and
just
to
forgive
us
our
sins
,
and
to
cleanse
us
from
all
unrighteousness
.
The
Door
of
mercy
is
now
open
to
all
true
penitents
,
and
the
golden
Scepter
of
Grace
and
Reconciliation
is
hel●
forth
unto
them
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
now
interceding
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
ready
to
make
their
peace
with
God
;
but
if
you
do
not
repent
until
hereafter
,
a
pardon
will
be
unattainable
;
there
will
remain
no
sacrifice
for
sin
;
then
the
day
of
grace
will
be
quite
spent
;
and
the
Door
of
mercy
will
be
fast
shut
:
then
Jesus
Christ
will
have
finished
his
interceding
work
,
and
it
will
be
impossible
to
obtain
remission
.
4.
If
you
repent
of
sin
now
,
you
may
get
strength
against
sin
;
you
shall
be
delivered
from
the
reigning
power
of
sin
presently
,
and
you
shall
be
freed
from
the
rage
and
tyranny
of
sin
by
degrees
,
and
at
the
last
you
shall
obtain
a
perfect
freedome
from
the
being
of
sin
,
and
be
wholly
delivered
from
the
bondage
of
corruption
.
But
if
you
do
not
repent
until
hereafter
,
you
will
for
ever
abide
under
the
power
of
sin
,
you
will
not
only
be
tormented
in
Hell
,
but
also
be
for
ever
sinning
in
Hell
.
5.
If
you
repent
of
sin
now
,
you
will
escape
the
panishment
of
sin
:
I
do
not
speak
of
some
temporal
calamities
,
which
God
may
exercise
his
people
withall
in
this
World
;
but
you
shall
assuredly
be
kept
from
the
eternal
punishment
of
Hell
,
which
shall
be
inflicted
upon
the
ungodly
World
;
but
if
you
do
not
repent
of
sin
until
hereafter
,
your
punishment
will
be
unavoidable
,
no
cries
nor
teares
will
then
save
you
from
the
torments
of
Hell
,
which
you
will
be
condemned
unto
;
now
you
are
condemned
for
sin
,
whilst
unbelievers
,
but
in
this
World
the
sentence
is
reversible
,
you
may
fly
from
the
Bar
of
justice
,
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
if
with
repentance
and
faith
you
apply
your selves
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
he
will
deliver
you
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
and
free
you
from
condemnation
;
but
hereafter
,
when
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shall
appear
unto
Judgment
,
and
summon
you
,
and
examine
you
,
and
finde
you
guilty
,
and
pass
sentence
upon
you
,
to
depart
into
everlasting
Fire
;
this
sentence
will
be
irreversible
,
and
your
repentance
will
be
too
late
to
procure
freedome
from
,
or
the
least
mitigation
of
your
punishment
.
6.
If
you
repent
of
sin
now
,
your
grief
will
be
but
for
a
time
;
for
a
season
,
a
short
time
,
a
few
dayes
,
a
night
,
a
moment
,
a
short
moment
,
1
Pet
,
1.
6.
Rev.
2.
10.
Psal.
30.
5.
Isa.
54.
6
,
7.
Weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
●ut
joy
cometh
in
the
morning
;
God
will
not
permit
you
to
weep
and
grieve
for
sin
long
;
it
is
not
a
life
of
grief
which
he
calleth
you
unto
,
but
a
life
of
faith
and
love
;
it
is
not
grief
for
it self
which
he
requireth
,
but
in
order
unto
your
comfort
,
and
therefore
it
shall
not
be
of
long
continuance
;
your
grief
for
sin
doth
make
way
for
spiritual
comforts
,
for
the
joyes
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
after
sorrowing
times
the
Lord
doth
often
give
in
abundantly
unto
his
Children
in
this
World
;
in
which
they
finde
incomparably
more
sweetness
,
than
ever
they
could
finde
sweetness
in
sin
,
or
bitterness
in
sorrow
;
they
have
pleasures
of
a
higher
and
more
transcenden●
nature
;
be
sure
your
grief
for
sin
will
make
way
for
your
everlasting
joyes
in
Heaven
,
where
all
teares
shall
be
wiped
away
from
your
eyes
,
and
all
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
be
removed
from
your
hearts
,
and
you
shall
obtain
gladnesse
unspeakable
and
everlasting
.
But
if
you
do
not
repent
until
hereafter
,
as
the
pleasures
which
you
finde
in
sin
,
will
be
but
for
a
season
,
and
your
tryumphing
but
short
,
Death
be
sure
will
put
a
conclusion
unto
all
:
so
your
grief
for
sin
then
will
be
long
,
the
daies
of
darknesse
and
sorrow
will
be
many
,
yea
your
grief
will
be
eternal
.
Repent
then
sinners
,
repent
;
Christ
will
come
certainly
to
judgment
,
therefore
repent
truly
;
and
Christ
will
come
quickly
to
judgment
,
therefore
repent
speedily
.
Protract
not
the
time
,
endeavour
presently
without
any
further
delay
.
Considering
.
1.
Your
particular
judgment
may
be
suddenly
,
and
the
time
of
your
preparation
may
be
spent
quickly
;
You
may
be
within
a
few
moneths
or
weeks
,
or
daies
,
yea
,
it
may
be
within
a
few
houres
smitten
by
Deaths
arrows
,
and
there
will
be
no
place
for
repentance
and
preparation
in
the
other
world
.
2.
If
you
defer
your
repentance
,
it
is
a
thousand
to
one
that
you
never
repent
as
long
as
you
live
,
If
your
life
should
continue
many
yeares
;
because
not
one
in
a
thousand
that
defer
their
repentance
,
do
afterwards
repent
;
there
are
millions
in
hell
that
lived
under
the
light
of
the
Gospel
who
intended
to
repent
,
but
were
prevented
by
death
before
they
were
aware
;
and
it
is
a
thousand
to
one
if
you
defer
any
longer
,
but
ere
long
you
will
be
received
into
their
number
;
have
not
you
deferred
your
repentance
before
this
till
such
a
time
and
such
a
time
?
and
yet
when
such
times
have
come
again
and
again
,
have
you
not
deferred
it
still
?
and
will
not
your
deceitful
hearts
still
finde
as
plausible
excuses
till
it
be
too
late
?
Remember
this
sinners
,
that
it
is
a
thousand
to
one
but
you
will
be
damned
,
if
you
any
longer
defer
your
repentance
.
3.
The
longer
you
defer
your
repentance
,
the
more
difficult
will
you
finde
the
work
to
be
,
because
you
will
be
the
faster
bound
in
Sathans
chains
,
and
not
so
easily
loosned
;
because
you
will
be
the
faster
asleep
in
sin
,
and
not
so
easily
awakened
;
because
your
hearts
will
grow
the
harder
by
the
Jong
practice
of
sin
,
and
not
so
easily
broken
;
because
your
sins
will
be
the
more
encreased
which
you
must
repent
of
;
because
your
time
will
be
the
more
decreased
which
you
are
to
repent
in
;
so
that
if
it
should
come
to
passe
(
which
is
a
thousand
to
one
)
that
you
should
repent
after
procrstination
or
deferring
repentance
;
yet
you
will
finde
the
work
to
be
very
difficult
.
4.
Think
what
glory
you
may
bring
to
God
,
what
service
you
may
do
if
you
repent
and
reform
presently
;
all
which
time
,
whilest
you
defer
repentance
,
is
spent
in
the
service
of
the
Devil
and
your
own
lusts
,
unto
the
dishonour
of
God
.
5.
Think
what
measures
of
grace
and
comfort
you
may
attain
here
,
and
what
degrees
of
glory
you
may
attain
hereafter
,
if
you
repent
without
delay
,
which
by
deferring
the
work
,
you
are
like
to
lose
.
6.
If
you
defer
Repentance
,
it
is
a
question
whether
your
last
repentance
will
be
true
;
and
if
it
should
be
true
,
it
is
a
question
whether
ever
you
shall
obtain
the
evidence
of
the
truth
thereof
.
7.
And
lastly
,
If
you
defer
your
repentance
,
God
may
never
call
you
to
repentance
;
Yea
,
he
may
give
you
up
to
a
judiciary
hardnesse
,
and
seal
you
up
unto
condemnation
,
swearing
in
his
wrath
that
you
shall
never
enter
into
his
Rest.
Thus
much
for
the
exhortation
of
Sinners
to
repent
.
2.
Sinners
,
will
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
certainly
and
quickly
appear
to
judgment
,
be
perswaded
then
to
flee
to
him
,
and
get
an
interest
in
him
before
his
appearance
.
I
am
sure
that
there
is
none
of
you
,
but
would
be
glad
of
an
interest
in
Christ
when
he
cometh
in
his
glorie
to
judge
the
world
;
the
vilest
persons
upon
the
earth
,
those
who
despise
and
reject
Christ
now
,
those
who
hate
and
scorn
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
,
as
being
too
mean
a
way
for
their
high
spirits
,
would
give
ten
thousand
worlds
if
they
had
them
,
for
the
room
of
the
meanest
Believers
who
have
an
interest
in
Christ
at
that
day
;
But
let
me
tell
you
sinners
,
that
this
world
is
the
onely
place
,
and
this
time
while
the
day
of
Grace
doth
last
,
is
the
onely
time
of
obtaining
such
a
priviledge
as
this
is
;
if
you
have
not
an
interest
in
Christ
whilst
you
live
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
obtain
it
after
death
,
or
at
the
resurrection
;
If
you
are
none
of
Christs
now
,
he
will
not
know
you
,
nor
own
you
at
the
day
of
his
glorious
Appearance
.
1.
Get
an
interest
in
Christ
as
your
high
Priest
and
Advocate
;
Be
sensible
of
your
sins
:
be
assured
of
his
death
for
sin
and
satisfaction
to
Gods
justice
;
Be
perswaded
of
his
intercession
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
that
he
is
able
and
willing
to
save
you
;
apply
your selves
to
him
,
that
through
him
you
may
obtain
remission
of
sins
,
and
an
inheritance
amongst
the
Saints
;
and
if
through
the
mediation
of
Christ
now
,
you
obtain
a
pardon
of
all
your
sins
here
:
how
welcome
will
your
Redeemer
be
unto
you
,
and
with
what
joy
will
you
lift
up
your
heads
out
of
your
graves
when
the
day
of
your
Redemption
and
perfect
Salvation
is
come
,
and
your
Saviour
doth
appear
to
take
vengeance
upon
unpardoned
sinners
,
but
shall
own
and
acquit
you
before
the
whole
world
.
2.
Get
Christ
to
be
your
Master
;
Enter
your selves
amongst
his
Servants
and
Disciples
:
submit
to
his
Teachings
:
learn
his
Lessons
;
believe
and
obey
his
Commands
:
follow
his
Example
;
promote
his
honour
and
interest
in
the
world
;
be
readie
to
do
,
or
suffer
any
thing
for
him
;
and
when
your
Lord
and
Master
cometh
in
his
glorie
,
you
will
finde
that
it
was
not
in
vain
to
serve
him
,
though
in
wayes
harsh
and
grating
to
flesh
and
blood
.
O
what
a
Reward
will
be
give
then
to
his
Servants
!
What
a
crown
of
glorie
will
he
put
upon
their
heads
!
It
is
a
sweet
encouraging
Promise
which
Christ
hath
made
now
,
and
will
make
good
to
all
his
faithfull
servants
at
that
day
,
Iohn
12.
26.
If
any
man
serve
me
,
let
him
follow
me
,
and
where
I
am
,
there
shall
my
servant
be
;
if
any
man
serve
me
,
him
will
my
Father
honour
.
3.
Get
Christ
to
be
your
Husband
.
Sinners
,
We
Ministers
are
sent
to
invite
and
wooe
you
to
enter
into
this
most
near
and
sweet
Relation
unto
Jesus
Christ
;
we
are
to
tell
you
of
the
beautie
and
excellencie
of
his
Person
,
of
his
Love
and
tender
affection
to
poor
sinners
,
of
his
willingness
to
be
yours
,
and
to
make
you
sharers
in
his
riches
;
O
accept
of
him
,
it
is
the
best
motion
that
ever
was
made
to
you
,
and
it
may
be
the
laft
motion
:
accept
of
Christ
to
be
your
husband
,
lay
off
your
filthy
Garments
;
put
on
the
white
Robes
of
his
righteousness
;
joyn
your
hearts
to
him
;
divorse
your selves
from
sin
,
and
dedicate
your selves
unto
Christ
alone
;
and
if
Christ
be
your
husband
,
O
how
joyful
will
his
appearance
be
unto
you
,
when
you
shall
see
his
glorious
face
,
and
sweet
smiles
,
and
be
received
into
his
embracements
,
and
be
carried
by
him
into
his
Fathers
house
,
where
you
shall
live
with
,
and
delight
in
his
loves
for
evermore
.
4.
Get
Christ
to
be
your
Captain
;
list
your selves
under
his
banner
;
wear
his
Colours
;
arme
your selves
with
his
Weapons
;
follow
his
conduct
;
fight
against
his
Enemies
;
endure
hardness
as
good
Souldiers
,
and
do
not
shrink
when
you
are
put
upon
the
tryal
:
and
if
you
have
an
interest
in
this
Captain
,
and
be
victorious
here
over
your
spiritual
enemies
;
when
your
Captain
doth
ride
in
Triumph
at
the
last
day
,
you
shall
be
caught
up
into
the
Clouds
,
and
Triumph
with
him
,
and
receive
a
Crown
of
Glory
from
him
which
fadeth
not
away
.
Sinners
,
get
an
interest
in
Christ
in
all
his
Offices
,
in
all
his
Relations
;
it
is
he
only
can
save
you
from
sin
,
and
wrath
,
and
eternal
death
.
It
would
be
too
large
a
subject
here
to
treat
of
salvation
by
Christ
,
and
the
way
of
attaining
it
;
I
may
(
God
giving
leave
)
hereafter
treat
purposely
on
some
words
whereby
we
may
be
saved
,
from
Acts
11.
14.
He
shall
tell
thee
words
,
whereby
thou
and
thy
House
shall
be
saved
,
which
I
thought
to
have
added
to
the
end
of
this
,
with
some
words
of
advice
unto
young
Men
,
from
1
Ioh.
2.
part
of
the
14.
vers
.
I
have
written
unto
you
young
Men
,
because
yee
are
strong
,
and
the
Word
of
god
abideth
in
you
,
and
yee
have
overcome
the
wicked
one
.
All
which
I
did
indeed
at
the
first
inte●a
to
have
joyned
together
in
one
small
Volume
,
with
God's
terrible
voice
in
the
City
;
but
thoughts
have
so
multiplyed
in
putting
them
into
writing
,
that
I
am
even
forced
to
separate
them
into
three
parts
,
which
I
thought
at
first
the
room
of
one
would
hold
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
HAving
spoken
to
Sinners
,
I
come
now
to
speak
,
2.
To
Believers
,
and
that
in
two
words
.
-
1.
For
the
Tryal
of
them
.
-
2.
For
the
comforting
of
them
.
1.
For
the
tryal
of
Believers
;
the
Doctrine
of
Christs
certain
and
sudden
appearance
to
Judgement
,
is
a
most
dreadful
Doctrine
to
sinners
,
which
are
in
sin
;
and
it
is
a
most
comfortable
Doctrine
to
believers
,
which
are
in
Christ
:
but
because
many
sinners
,
which
are
stil
held
fast
in
the
bond
of
iniquity
,
and
are
under
the
reigning
power
of
some
sins
,
are
apt
to
mistake
,
and
without
good
ground
do
perswade
themselves
that
they
are
believers
,
who
at
the
last
day
will
be
found
to
be
hypocrites
;
and
through
their
mistake
of
their
state
,
do
ward
off
those
strokes
of
Gods
threatnings
which
are
made
at
them
,
and
save
themselves
hereby
from
those
terrible
apprehensions
of
Christs
appearance
to
Judge
and
condemn
them
,
which
did
they
entertain
,
might
be
a
meanes
to
startle
them
,
and
awaken
them
to
take
an
effectual
and
speedy
course
for
the
salvation
of
themselves
from
future
vengeance
;
and
because
many
true
believers
,
who
are
really
united
unto
Christ
by
faith
,
are
apt
also
through
the
temptation
of
Sathan
,
and
their
own
ignorance
,
and
doubting
misgiving-heart
,
to
mistake
themselves
,
and
look
upon
themselves
to
be
hypocrites
,
and
therefore
fear
that
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
that
they
shall
be
condemned
by
him
,
being
so
ready
to
condemn
themselves
,
and
therefore
gather
matter
for
trouble
from
this
Doctrine
,
which
indeed
is
matter
of
the
greatest
comfort
;
therefore
it
will
be
needful
for
the
undeceiving
of
the
former
,
that
they
may
not
falfly
apply
comfort
,
and
the
rectifying
the
mistakes
of
the
latter
,
that
they
may
not
put
off
comfort
,
to
make
some
tryal
of
true
believers
:
It
would
be
too
large
to
present
to
you
all
the
character
which
we
may
finde
in
the
Word
of
God
of
true
believers
:
therefore
I
shall
make
mention
but
of
one
,
which
the
Text
holds
forth
,
and
is
the
second
Doctrine
observed
from
the
Words
,
in
the
begining
of
our
Discourse
.
Doct.
2.
That
there
is
an
earnest
desire
in
the
Church
,
or
true
Believers
,
after
the
second
appearance
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
You
may
try
your selves
whether
you
are
true
believers
by
your
desires
after
Christs
appearance
;
this
is
the
Character
which
the
Apostle
Paul
giveth
of
Believers
,
that
they
are
such
as
love
,
and
by
consequence
desire
the
appearance
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
2
Tim.
4.
8.
Henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
right●●sness
,
which
the
Lord
,
the
righteous
Iudge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
;
and
not
to
me
only
,
but
also
to
all
them
that
love
his
appearance
:
All
such
,
and
none
but
such
shall
have
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
who
love
Christs
appearing
;
believers
are
said
to
look
for
Christs
coming
,
Heb.
9.
28.
Vnto
them
that
look
for
him
shall
he
appear
the
second
time
,
without
sin
unto
salvation
.
He
will
appear
unto
all
,
but
only
to
them
that
look
for
him
,
will
he
appear
unto
salvation
.
Believers
look
for
Christs
appearance
,
with
an
eye
of
faith
,
of
hope
,
and
of
desire
.
1.
Believers
look
for
Christs
appearance
with
an
eye
of
faith
;
they
expect
it
as
sure
as
death
,
yea
as
more
sure
,
because
the
death
of
some
will
be
prevented
by
it
;
it
is
not
impossible
that
the
Lord
Jesus
should
come
in
our
days
:
they
surely
believe
that
the
Lord
will
come
.
2.
Believers
look
for
the
appearance
of
Christ
with
an
eye
of
hope
;
Tit.
2.
13.
Looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearance
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
.
As
they
have
hopes
of
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
so
they
have
hopes
of
the
coming
of
Christ
,
who
will
receive
them
into
glory
,
who
will
put
the
Crown
upon
their
Heads
,
and
bring
them
with
Triumph
unto
the
new
Ierusalem
.
3.
Believers
look
for
the
appearance
of
Christ
with
an
eye
of
love
and
desire
;
they
love
and
long
for
his
appearance
,
they
look
with
many
a
glance
of
love
towards
the
Pallace
above
,
where
their
Lord
is
,
and
they
have
many
a
longing
wish
,
that
he
would
come
forth
,
and
come
down
,
and
receive
them
unto
himself
,
that
where
he
is
,
there
they
might
be
also
.
The
Bride
saith
come
,
and
the
desire
of
the
Spouse
is
,
Make
haste
my
belived
,
and
be
as
Roe
upon
the
Mountains
of
Spices
:
Cant.
8.
14.
Believers
pray
,
Thy
Kingdome
come
,
in
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
which
he
taught
his
Disciples
,
they
desire
the
coming
,
not
only
of
the
Kingdome
of
grace
,
but
also
of
the
Kingdome
of
glory
;
and
in
the
Text
,
the
Church
breathes
forth
this
desire
,
after
Christs
appearance
,
Amen
,
even
so
come
Lord
Iesus
.
Now
examine
your selves
whether
you
are
true
believers
by
this
Character
.
Do
you
love
and
desire
Christs
appearance
?
Obj.
If
any
object
against
themselves
,
and
say
,
alas
!
we
fear
then
we
are
no
true
believers
,
because
we
cannot
say
that
we
love
and
desire
Christs
appearance
,
we
are
so
far
from
desiring
it
,
that
we
are
afraid
of
it
,
and
it
is
matter
of
the
greatest
trouble
unto
us
to
think
of
it
.
Ans.
1.
See
you
to
that
,
many
go
under
the
name
of
believers
,
which
have
only
the
name
;
take
heed
that
none
of
you
be
found
in
the
number
of
such
,
at
the
last
day
.
2.
Possibly
some
of
you
may
condemn
your selves
without
reason
,
as
Gods
Children
are
more
forward
to
do
than
hypocrites
,
who
have
the
most
reason
;
It
may
be
you
do
not
desire
that
Christ
should
come
immediatly
,
but
do
not
you
desire
that
Christ
should
come
at
all
?
a
Wife
may
sincerely
and
greatly
desire
the
coming
home
of
her
Husband
,
when
he
is
gone
a
long
journey
;
and
yet
if
her
House
be
out
of
order
,
and
not
fitted
to
her
minde
for
the
receiving
of
him
,
if
she
be
not
dressed
and
got
into
such
a
garb
,
as
she
knows
would
be
pleasing
to
him
;
she
may
be
content
that
he
would
stay
a
little
longer
,
until
she
be
better
prepared
,
yea
she
may
be
afraid
of
his
coming
whilst
she
is
unprepared
;
the
Harlot
or
Adulteress
could
be
content
that
her
Husband
should
never
return
,
but
the
true
wife
doth
desire
the
coming
of
her
husband
,
though
sometimes
not
the
present
coming
:
so
true
believers
they
do
desire
Christs
coming
,
who
is
gone
a
long
journey
to
Heaven
,
though
they
may
not
desire
his
present
coming
,
because
they
are
not
so
fitted
as
they
desire
to
befor
the
receiving
of
him
;
they
desire
his
coming
,
they
would
not
for
all
the
World
that
he
should
stay
away
for
ever
in
Heaven
;
unbelievers
could
be
content
Christ
should
stay
away
for
ever
,
and
that
they
might
live
for
ever
upon
Earth
,
but
believers
could
not
be
so
content
,
they
may
fer
Christs
immediate
coming
,
because
of
their
unpreparation
,
but
they
desire
his
coming
.
Quest.
How
should
we
know
whether
our
desires
after
Christs
coming
be
sincere
?
Answ.
1.
If
you
love
Christs
person
,
it
is
●
sign
your
desires
after
his
coming
are
sincere
;
〈◊〉
desire
the
coming
of
friends
to
us
,
whom
we
love
▪
Do
you
love
Christ
in
sincerity
?
Do
you
love
him
for
himself
,
for
his
own
excellencies
,
his
love●liness
,
his
love
,
and
spiritual
love-tokens
?
do
you
love
him
upon
a
spiritual
account
?
2.
If
you
do
sincerely
desire
the
comming
〈◊〉
Christ
into
your
hearts
in
regard
of
his
Spirit
and
grace
,
it
is
a
sign
you
have
sincere
desires
after
his
coming
in
glorie
;
when
grace
will
arrive
to
it●
perfection
;
Can
you
understandingly
and
heartily
pray
Thy
Kingdome
come
;
I
mean
,
that
Christ's
Kingdome
of
grace
should
be
erected
in
your
hearts
;
and
are
sincerely
desirous
to
have
all
things
within
you
brought
into
subjection
and
obedience
thereunto
?
Do
you
sincerely
and
earnestly
desire
the
presence
of
Christ
and
the
breathings
of
his
Spirit
upon
your
hearts
in
his
Ordinances
?
it
is
a
sign
that
there
are
at
least
true
radical
desires
in
you
after
his
second
appearance
,
though
by
reason
of
doubts
and
feares
they
may
not
be
so
expresse
.
3.
If
you
have
laid
up
your
treasure
in
Heaven
,
and
placed
your
happinesse
in
things
above
:
if
you
have
cast
the
Anchor
of
your
hope
upward
into
that
which
is
within
the
Vail
,
it
is
a
sign
you
have
true
desires
after
Christ's
appearance
,
that
he
might
give
you
possession
of
the
happinesse
which
you
have
made
choice
of
.
4.
If
you
are
careful
to
please
the
Lord
,
and
whether
present
or
absent
,
to
be
accepted
of
him
;
and
are
affraid
of
sin
,
because
it
is
grievous
to
him
;
and
are
diligent
in
the
use
of
means
to
fit
and
prepare
your selves
,
and
make
all
things
readie
for
the
receiving
of
him
,
it
is
a
sign
you
do
both
look
for
his
coming
,
and
do
desire
it
.
5.
And
lastly
,
if
you
have
lively
hopes
of
his
coming
,
and
can
rejoice
in
those
hopes
,
if
you
can
with
earnestness
pray
,
Come
Lord
Iesus
,
come
quickly
;
this
is
a
sign
indeed
of
your
desires
,
though
all
true
Believer
have
not
attained
to
so
great
a
heighth
.
Unbelievers
,
they
do
not
desire
Christ's
appearance
,
because
they
do
not
believe
in
him
,
because
they
do
not
love
him
,
because
their
hearts
are
set
upon
the
world
,
because
they
are
under
the
guilt
and
power
of
sin
,
and
because
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
he
will
judge
them
,
condemn
them
,
and
punish
them
;
But
though
they
do
not
desire
Christ's
coming
,
nor
think
of
it
,
nor
prepare
for
it
,
yet
Christ
will
come
,
and
his
coming
will
be
dreadful
unto
them
.
Believers
,
they
desire
Christ's
coming
,
they
〈◊〉
looking
for
it
,
and
waiting
for
it
,
they
are
●●ping
for
it
,
and
preparing
for
it
,
and
he
will
certainly
,
he
will
quickly
appear
,
and
they
shall
appear
with
him
in
glorie
,
and
this
appearance
〈◊〉
be
a
most
comfortable
and
joyful
appearance
u●●
them
:
which
leads
unto
the
second
Word
whi●●
I
am
to
speak
.
2.
For
the
comforting
of
Believer
.
Will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
certainly
and
quic●ly
appear
to
Judgment
:
here
then
is
a
full
brea●
of
the
sweetest
consolation
,
at
which
you
may
su●
and
be
satisfied
and
exceedingly
refreshed
;
As
〈◊〉
very
word
in
this
Doctrine
speaks
terror
to
Si●ners
,
so
every
word
doth
breathe
forth
comfort
true
Believers
:
and
therefore
I
shall
endeavo●●
hence
to
help
work
up
your
hearts
unto
sp●ritual
Joy
.
1.
Rejoice
,
Believers
rejoice
!
Christ
will
app●●
to
Iudgment
:
Christ
will
appear
in
his
Glorie
,
t●●
great
God
and
your
Saviour
will
appear
,
He
,
th●
is
your
Saviour
and
Advocate
will
then
be
th●
Judge
of
the
World
;
your
Lord
and
King
wi●●
appear
attended
with
a
glorious
Train
of
he●●
venlie
Courtiers
,
decked
with
glorious
bea●●
of
most
excellent
Majestie
!
Your
Captain
〈◊〉
appear
,
the
Captain
of
your
Salvation
,
with
〈◊〉
spoils
of
his
and
your
enemies
:
and
he
will
ri●●
triumphantly
in
the
Clouds
;
your
dearly
belove●
Friend
and
Husband
will
appear
with
such
beaut●
and
lovelinesse
in
his
face
,
and
with
such
de●●
love
towards
you
in
his
heart
,
as
hath
not
entre●
into
your
hearts
to
conceive
:
the
Lord
Jesus
Chri●●
will
be
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
whole
world
on
that
day
;
and
should
not
this
rejoice
your
heart
to
think
of
the
glorie
of
your
Lord
,
which
will
be
then
so
conspicuous
,
and
of
your
interest
in
such
a
Person
?
2.
Rejoice
,
Believers
rejoice
!
Christ
will
certainly
appear
:
if
there
were
any
grounds
to
doubt
the
truth
of
this
thing
,
you
would
have
reason
to
grieve
;
but
when
the
thing
is
so
certain
,
when
God
hath
revealed
it
in
his
Word
so
clearlie
,
when
the
Lord
hath
promised
it
to
his
people
so
faithfully
,
and
given
his
People
hopes
and
expectations
of
it
,
he
will
not
disappoint
them
:
You
have
reason
to
rejoice
,
there
is
nothing
more
certain
,
as
hath
been
proved
,
than
the
second
appearance
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
at
the
last
day
,
3.
Rejoice
Believer●s
,
rejoice
!
Christ
will
quickly
appear
;
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
nigh
;
there
is
a
time
set
,
though
you
cannot
know
it
,
because
God
hath
locked
up
this
secret
in
his
own
bosome
;
yet
you
may
know
that
it
cannot
now
be
far
off
;
the
Lord
will
not
tarrie
much
longer
in
Heaven
before
he
come
down
to
Judgment
:
Look
up
then
,
and
lift
up
your
heads
with
joy
,
for
the
day
of
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
,
Luke
21.
28.
You
will
not
long
groan
under
the
bondage
and
burden
of
corruption
;
You
will
not
long
mourn
and
complain
under
the
persecutions
of
cruel
Enemies
;
You
will
not
long
be
assaulted
and
bufferred
with
the
temptations
of
Sathan
;
You
will
not
long
live
in
the
dark
Prison
of
the
world
,
Christ
will
quickly
be
here
and
open
the
Prison-doors
,
and
deliver
you
into
the
glorious
libertie
of
the
Children
of
God
.
4.
Rejoice
,
Believers
rejoice
!
When
Christ
doth
appear
,
yee
also
shall
appear
;
Possibly
some
of
you
may
remain
alive
until
his
appearance
,
be
sure
all
of
you
shall
be
made
alive
;
if
you
go
down
into
your
dust
before
,
you
shall
not
be
hid
there
for
ever
,
you
shall
not
be
buried
there
in
eternal
oblivion
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
will
awaken
you
out
of
your
long
sleep
of
Death
;
and
raise
you
out
of
your
beds
of
darkness
;
He
will
send
his
Angels
to
gather
you
from
the
four
Winds
;
Think
,
O
think
how
joyful
a
day
this
day
will
be
unto
you
,
when
the
Voice
is
proclaimed
the
Bridegroom
is
come
,
Go
yee
forth
to
meet
him
;
when
the
Trumpet
doth
sound
in
the
Air
,
and
you
are
called
out
of
your
graves
by
the
Angels
,
and
gathered
into
the
companie
of
all
the
Saints
of
God
which
lived
in
all
generations
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
;
and
in
a
moment
,
in
the
twinkle
of
an
eye
,
such
of
you
as
are
alive
shall
finde
your
bodie●
strangelie
transformed
,
and
all
that
come
forth
of
the
ground
made
incorruptible
and
immortal
;
and
when
you
shall
see
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
come
down
with
such
brightnesse
,
and
beautie
,
and
glorie
,
and
such
royal
Attendants
,
and
you
are
all
caught
up
to
meet
with
him
in
the
Air
;
when
you
shall
finde
your selves
in
the
number
of
those
blessed
;
happy
ones
,
whom
the
Lord
will
send
for
,
and
receive
to
himself
,
when
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
will
be
left
behind
,
crying
to
the
Rock
to
cover
them
,
and
the
Mountains
to
fall
upo●
them
,
to
hide
them
from
the
wrath
of
this
furio●●
Judge
,
that
is
come
to
condemn
them
;
O
how
will
your
hearts
then
be
filled
,
and
even
ravished
with
transporting
joy
,
which
no
heart
now
can
conceive
!
5.
Rejoyce
,
believers
rejoyce
!
when
Christ
d●●
appear
,
yee
shall
be
judged
by
him
;
yee
shall
not
be
condemned
by
him
,
but
yee
shall
be
judged
by
him
;
your
advocate
will
be
your
judge
:
Who
shall
then
lay
any
thing
to
your
charge
?
God
will
then
justify
you
;
who
then
shall
condemn
you
?
Christ
will
acquit
and
absolve
you
.
You
will
openly
be
declared
righteous
on
that
day
,
through
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
here
hath
been
imputed
to
you
▪
Christ
will
own
you
then
for
his
redeemed
people
,
whom
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
;
then
all
your
works
of
mercy
will
be
made
mention
of
;
all
your
services
of
Christ
in
the
World
will
be
had
in
remembrance
;
all
your
graces
will
be
taken
notice
of
;
and
the
Lord
will
kindly
accept
of
the
improvement
of
the
smallest
talents
,
which
he
hath
intrusted
you
withall
,
Well
done
good
and
faithfull
Servants
,
yee
have
been
faithful
in
a
few
things
,
enter
into
the
joy
of
your
Lord
,
Matth.
25.
21.
And
if
you
have
been
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake
;
if
you
have
been
imprisoned
,
banished
,
reproached
,
and
greatly
afflicted
for
Christs
sake
;
if
you
have
left
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Houses
,
Lands
,
yea
and
have
laid
down
your
lives
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
that
you
might
keep
a
good
conscience
,
think
what
entertainment
the
Lord
Jesus
will
give
to
you
at
that
time
?
and
O
how
will
you
rejoyce
that
the
Lord
should
confer
so
great
honour
and
dignity
upon
you
,
as
to
call
you
forth
and
enable
you
to
suffer
for
his
name
?
and
think
how
sweetly
the
sentence
which
Christ
shall
pronounce
upon
you
,
will
sound
in
your
eares
!
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
World
.
6.
Rejoyce
Believers
rejoyce
!
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
he
will
reward
you
,
he
will
give
you
a
crown
of
glory
,
which
fadeth
not
away
;
he
will
not
only
judge
and
sentence
you
to
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
but
he
will
receive
you
into
the
Kingdome
,
he
will
give
you
possession
thereof
,
he
will
carry
you
along
with
him
unto
glory
,
he
will
lead
you
,
and
bring
you
into
the
new
Ierusalem
:
he
will
show
you
the
Father
unto
your
full
satisfaction
,
and
you
shall
behold
his
glory
and
share
in
it
,
he
will
put
you
into
those
mansions
which
he
hath
prepared
for
you
;
Then
,
and
never
till
then
shall
you
be
perfectly
happy
,
and
the
fore-thoughts
of
this
is
matter
of
exceeding
great
comfort
,
especially
if
you
consider
these
four
properties
of
Heavens
happiness
.
1.
Believers
consider
the
greatness
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
,
it
will
be
full
,
and
you
will
be
filled
therewith
unto
your
utmost
capacity
,
yea
beyond
what
here
you
are
capable
of
;
consider
these
particulars
in
your
happiness
of
Heaven
.
1.
Think
what
bodies
you
will
have
;
they
will
be
most
beautiful
and
glorious
bodies
,
they
will
be
most
healthful
,
strong
and
immortal
bodies
;
you
will
then
bear
the
image
of
the
Heavenly
Adam
,
in
regard
of
your
bodies
,
as
well
as
in
regard
of
your
souls
.
Rejoyce
then
believers
rejoyce
!
what
though
some
of
you
have
crooked
and
deformed
bodies
now
?
what
though
some
of
you
are
blinde
or
lame
,
or
maimed
,
or
have
your
bodies
filled
with
irksome
pains
,
and
weakned
with
long
sickness
?
what
though
you
live
in
expectation
of
death
,
and
these
bodies
,
whatever
their
mold
and
shape
be
,
must
ere
long
be
carried
to
the
cold
stinking
grave
,
and
be
turned
into
putrefaction
?
yet
rejoice
you
that
are
believers
,
because
your
bodies
will
be
made
so
glorious
in
the
resurrection
,
when
all
blemishes
of
nature
will
be
healed
,
and
all
sickness
and
pain
will
be
removed
,
because
they
will
be
raised
in
incorruption
,
and
freed
from
any
more
dominion
of
death
for
ever
.
2.
Think
what
Souls
you
shall
have
;
you
will
be
glorious
without
,
your
bodies
will
shine
;
but
you
will
be
far
more
glorious
within
,
your
souls
will
shine
much
more
;
then
your
souls
shall
be
washed
clean
from
all
remainders
of
sin
,
so
that
they
shall
not
have
the
least
spot
or
stain
;
then
you
shall
be
cleansed
from
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
,
and
arrive
unto
perfection
of
holiness
;
then
the
feeds
of
grace
will
be
grown
up
into
the
flowers
of
glory
,
and
O
what
a
fragrant
garden
will
your
souls
be
?
when
the
rude
draught
,
as
it
were
of
Christ
here
in
your
hearts
,
shall
be
finished
and
perfected
by
Gods
Pensil
,
and
your
spirits
shall
be
made
perfectly
like
unto
your
glorious
Lord
,
O
how
beautiful
will
they
be
in
the
eyes
of
God!
Rejoice
then
believers
,
rejoice
!
it
grieveth
you
when
you
look
within
you
,
and
perceive
so
much
remaining
defilement
;
when
you
feel
such
strong
opposition
of
the
flesh
against
the
spirit
,
and
you
finde
your selves
sometimes
foiled
thereby
,
your
weaknesses
and
infirmities
trouble
you
;
but
rejoyce
believers
,
because
in
Heaven
you
will
be
perfectly
freed
from
sin
,
you
will
never
be
foiled
nor
defiled
with
it
any
more
,
but
you
will
be
made
perfectly
holy
,
and
perfectly
happy
.
3.
Think
what
habitations
ye
shall
have
;
you
shall
have
Mansions
in
the
Fathers
house
,
Joh.
14.
2.
A
building
of
God
,
a
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
Heavens
,
2
Cor.
5.
1.
your
persons
will
be
glorious
,
and
your
habitations
will
be
glorious
.
Rejoyce
then
believers
,
rejoyce
!
what
though
some
of
you
live
in
poor
and
mean
cottages
;
then
you
shall
live
in
the
glorious
?
Pallace
of
the
King
of
Kings
;
what
though
your
houses
have
been
burned
with
fire
,
and
some
of
you
have
not
where
to
lay
your
head
,
and
none
of
you
have
a
certain
dwelling
place
which
you
can
secure
to
your selves
?
yet
rejoyce
because
there
are
Mansions
provided
for
you
,
out
of
which
it
will
be
impossible
for
you
to
be
burned
or
turned
out
for
ever
.
The
City
which
is
above
hath
foundations
which
cannot
be
over
turned
,
and
the
building
of
God
which
is
not
made
with
hands
,
cannot
be
destroyed
by
hands
,
neither
is
exposed
to
flames
of
fire
,
which
may
demolish
the
fairest
City
in
the
world
.
4.
Think
what
Company
you
shall
have
:
you
shall
have
the
presence
of
the
Father
,
you
shall
dwell
with
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
will
dwell
in
you
for
ever
;
you
shall
have
the
company
of
holy
Angels
,
and
all
the
glorified
Saints
;
all
your
companions
will
be
most
lovely
and
glorious
.
Rejoyce
then
believers
rejoyce
!
what
though
wicked
men
separate
you
from
their
company
,
and
think
you
unworthy
of
their
fellowship
?
God
will
not
think
you
unworthy
of
his
fellowship
,
nor
separate
you
from
his
presence
;
what
though
some
of
you
are
forced
to
dwell
in
Meseck
,
and
are
linked
in
neer
relations
to
some
ungodly
persons
,
and
are
every
day
vexed
with
their
ungodly
conversation
?
Rejoyce
,
for
in
Heaven
you
will
be
freed
from
such
company
,
no
wicked
person
will
be
permitted
to
come
into
that
place
.
5.
Think
what
Treasures
you
shall
have
;
you
shall
have
Treasures
which
cannot
be
corrupted
by
moth
,
nor
stoln
by
thief
,
your
riches
will
be
durable
and
unsearchable
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
rejoice
!
what
though
you
are
poor
in
the
world
?
you
are
rich
in
saith
,
and
hope
;
what
though
you
have
no
inheritance
on
earth
?
yet
you
are
heirs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
you
shall
have
an
inheritance
which
is
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
;
what
though
you
indure
some
hardship
in
your
journey
through
the
world
?
when
you
come
home
to
your
Fathers
house
you
shall
be
freed
from
all
want
,
and
have
such
treasures
to
spend
upon
,
which
can
never
be
exhausted
.
6.
Think
what
Honours
you
shall
have
;
the
meanest
of
you
will
be
exalted
unto
higher
dignity
than
the
greatest
Monarch
that
ever
lived
;
you
will
be
crowned
with
immortal
glory
,
you
will
be
honoured
by
God
and
the
Angels
;
and
you
will
not
only
have
honour
,
but
you
will
be
made
most
honourable
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
and
take
comfort
,
though
you
are
scorned
by
some
,
and
accounted
as
the
off-scouring
of
the
earth
;
you
are
reproached
and
vilified
by
men
here
,
but
all
your
reproaches
,
especially
those
which
you
have
born
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
be
wreathed
into
a
Crown
,
and
make
you
the
more
glorious
in
Heaven
;
there
you
shall
not
have
the
least
disgrace
cast
upon
you
any
more
;
and
you
shall
be
kept
from
doing
any
unbecoming
action
to
blot
and
sullie
you
in
the
least
,
but
you
shall
shine
like
so
many
Stars
,
or
glorious
Suns
in
the
Kingdom
of
your
Father
.
7.
Think
what
Peace
and
Rest
you
shall
have
;
you
shall
have
a
most
sweet
peace
and
tranquilitie
of
mind
,
no
enemie
without
to
disturb
and
molest
you
,
no
devil
to
tempt
and
assault
you
,
no
lusts
within
,
or
distempered
passion
to
disquiet
you
;
then
you
shall
have
perfect
peace
;
and
then
you
shall
rest
from
all
wearisome
imploiments
,
and
take
up
your
repose
in
God
for
ever
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
and
set
this
chear
your
hearts
in
your
passage
through
the
tempestuous
sea
of
this
world
;
ere
long
you
will
come
to
the
haven
,
where
there
will
be
no
waves
nor
winds
;
sometimes
now
you
are
troubled
on
every
side
,
and
have
no
rest
in
your
spirits
;
without
are
fightings
,
within
are
fears
;
but
in
Heaven
you
shall
be
freed
perfectlie
from
all
disturbance
and
molestation
.
8.
Think
what
Ioyes
and
Pleasures
you
shall
have
;
you
shall
have
fulness
of
Joy
,
Psal.
16.
11.
you
shall
drink
of
the
rivers
of
pleasures
,
Psal.
36.
8.
O
the
delights
which
you
shall
have
in
the
immediate
views
of
Gods
face
,
in
the
sense
of
Gods
love
,
in
the
high
actings
of
your
love
;
in
the
fruition
of
the
chiefest
good
,
and
the
high
emploiment
which
you
shall
have
in
Heaven
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
rejoice
in
hope
of
these
joyes
;
now
you
mourn
and
weep
for
your
sin
,
and
because
of
the
eclipses
of
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
;
it
troubles
your
hearts
that
you
can
see
and
enjoy
so
little
of
God
,
that
your
love
is
so
low
and
inconstant
,
that
your
highest
services
are
but
mean
,
and
diverted
many
times
by
little
trifling
businesses
in
the
world
,
from
converse
with
God
;
in
heaven
all
tears
will
be
wiped
away
from
your
eyes
,
and
all
sorrow
,
with
all
the
grounds
thereof
will
be
removed
,
you
will
come
with
singing
into
the
new
Ierusalem
;
you
will
enter
and
live
in
the
vision
and
fruition
,
in
the
love
and
joy
,
and
spend
an
eternity
in
the
praise
of
the
Lord
.
2.
Believers
,
consider
the
sureness
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
;
as
surely
as
you
are
believers
,
so
surely
shall
you
obtain
this
happiness
;
you
cannot
be
sure
of
any
thing
in
the
world
,
but
you
may
be
sure
of
the
glory
of
heaven
,
and
though
there
be
not
the
certitudo
subjecti
:
and
many
of
you
be
not
assured
of
it
,
but
are
full
of
doubts
and
fears
that
you
shall
fall
short
;
yet
there
is
certitudo
objecti
,
the
thing
is
sure
to
you
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
rejoice
!
your
names
are
written
in
the
book
of
life
,
our
of
which
they
shall
never
be
blotted
,
labour
to
answer
your
doubts
,
and
to
get
your
hearts
wrought
up
to
a
full
assurance
of
this
happiness
,
by
such
arguments
as
these
,
which
will
evidently
prove
,
that
if
you
be
true
believers
,
you
shall
not
,
you
cannot
miss
of
Heaven
.
I.
God
hath
chosen
you
to
glory
,
he
hath
elected
you
to
salvation
before
the
world
was
,
Act.
13.
48.
As
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
,
believed
.
Hence
it
follows
,
that
all
believers
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
;
and
I
Thes.
2.
13.
God
hath
chosen
you
to
salvation
,
through
sanctification
of
the
spirit
,
and
beliefe
of
the
truth
.
All
true
believers
are
elected
persons
,
and
Gods
decree
of
election
cannot
be
frustrated
,
because
God
is
unchangeable
;
because
God
changeth
not
,
therefore
you
are
not
consumed
;
because
God
changeth
not
,
therefore
you
shall
be
saved
.
2.
God
hath
promised
this
happiness
to
you
,
I
Iohn
2.
24.
This
is
the
promise
which
he
hath
promised
,
even
eternal
life
.
And
Tit.
1.
2.
In
hope
of
eternal
life
,
which
God
who
cannot
lie
hath
promised
.
If
God
hath
promised
this
happiness
,
and
your
faith
doth
give
you
interest
in
the
promises
,
and
God
be
faithful
to
fulfil
to
them
,
it
being
impossible
for
God
to
lie
;
then
as
certainly
as
God
is
true
,
you
that
are
believers
shall
obtain
.
3.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
purchased
this
happiness
for
you
,
it
is
called
the
purchased
posfession
,
Eph.
1.
14.
as
certain
as
the
purchase
,
so
certain
will
be
the
possession
.
4.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
taken
possession
of
Heaven
for
you
,
The
fore-runner
is
for
us
entred
,
Heb.
6.
20.
He
is
preparing
these
mansions
in
the
fathers
house
for
you
,
Ioh.
14.
2.
and
as
certain
as
Christ
is
in
Heaven
,
so
certainly
shall
those
that
are
believers
be
received
thither
in
time
.
5.
Christ
praied
that
you
might
have
this
happiness
whilst
he
was
on
the
earth
,
Iah
.
17.
24.
Father
I
will
that
those
which
thou
host
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
the
glory
which
thou
host
given
me
.
Which
prayer
was
made
for
you
,
if
believers
,
as
well
as
for
his
present
Disciples
,
v.
20.
Neither
pray
I
for
these
alone
,
but
for
them
also
which
shall
believe
on
me
through
their
word
.
And
for
this
thing
Chirst
intercedes
above
,
and
whatever
he
praies
and
intercedes
for
,
he
will
prevail
for
you
,
and
therefore
you
will
obtain
.
6.
Ye
are
Christs
,
as
ye
are
believers
,
and
therefore
all
things
are
yours
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
3.
22
,
23.
amongst
which
,
things
to
come
are
enumerated
;
ye
are
Christs
servants
,
and
do
his
work
,
and
he
will
give
you
your
wages
;
You
honour
him
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
you
shall
be
honoured
by
him
;
You
follow
your
Master
in
a
way
of
self-denial
and
suffering
,
and
if
you
suffer
with
him
,
you
shall
reign
with
him
,
2
Tim.
2.
12.
and
be
glorified
together
,
Rom.
8.
17.
and
where
Christ
is
,
there
shall
his
servants
be
,
Ioh.
12.
26.
Ye
are
Christs
members
,
and
where
the
head
is
,
there
shall
the
members
be
;
Ye
are
Christs
Sponse
,
you
are
joined
,
married
to
him
,
and
therefore
shall
live
with
him
,
all
the
powers
of
earth
and
hell
,
cannot
separate
you
from
his
love
,
and
therefore
cannot
keep
you
out
of
heaven
,
Rom.
8.
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
7.
Ye
are
justified
by
faith
,
Rom.
5.
1.
and
therefore
absolved
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
therefore
freed
from
the
condemnation
of
hell
,
Rom.
8.
1.
therefore
shall
not
perish
,
seeing
the
cause
thereof
is
removed
,
therfore
you
shall
have
eternal
life
,
Ioh.
3.
16.
whom
God
justifieth
,
them
he
also
glorifieth
,
Rom.
8.
30.
8.
Yee
are
the
adopted
children
of
God
,
Gal.
3.
26.
For
ye
are
all
the
Children
of
God
,
by
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
And
if
children
,
then
heirs
,
Rom.
8.
17.
and
if
heirs
,
you
shall
be
sure
to
have
the
inheritance
.
9.
Ye
are
called
with
a
Holy
calling
,
and
sanctified
with
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
thereby
in
some
measure
fitted
and
qualified
for
this
happiness
by
the
work
of
grace
,
consormity
to
the
Lord
in
holiness
;
grace
is
glory
begun
,
and
is
called
eternal
life
,
and
God
hath
promised
to
perfect
it
,
Philip.
1.
6.
grace
hath
relation
to
Heaven
,
as
sin
hath
relation
to
hell
;
and
as
sin
will
certainly
bring
men
to
hell
if
it
be
not
pardoned
,
and
subdued
;
so
grace
will
certainly
bring
men
to
heaven
,
because
it
cannot
be
wholly
eradicated
.
10.
You
have
made
choice
of
Heaven
for
your
portion
,
you
have
laid
up
there
your
treasure
,
and
God
hath
set
your
souls
a
longing
after
it
,
and
given
you
hopes
of
it
;
and
therefore
you
shall
not
miss
it
,
your
desires
shall
be
satisfied
,
and
your
hopes
shall
not
make
you
ashamed
,
Rom.
5.
5.
11.
And
if
besides
all
this
,
you
have
the
witness
,
and
seal
,
and
earnest
of
the
spirit
,
giving
you
some
first
fruits
,
and
foretastes
of
this
happiness
;
(
though
all
believers
do
not
obtain
it
)
then
you
may
know
without
question
,
that
this
is
a
sure
happiness
,
both
in
its
self
,
and
unto
you
.
Therefore
believers
exercise
your
faith
,
that
you
may
be
filled
with
all
joy
and
peace
in
believing
.
3.
Believers
consider
the
neerness
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
,
Christs
appearance
is
not
far
off
,
but
your
happiness
may
be
neerer
,
I
mean
the
happiness
of
your
souls
in
Heaven
,
which
will
begin
,
so
soon
as
your
lives
come
to
an
end
:
the
wicked
walk
upon
the
brink
of
Hell
every
day
,
when
they
die
,
thither
they
are
carried
;
you
walk
upon
the
borders
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
the
Paradise
which
is
above
,
when
you
die
,
thither
you
shall
be
conveyed
;
and
you
may
die
suddenlie
,
and
as
s●ddenlie
you
will
be
in
glory
.
Rejoice
then
believers
,
rejoice
!
you
may
be
in
Heaven
before
you
are
aware
;
it
may
be
to
morrow
God
will
send
for
you
,
within
a
few
daies
you
may
be
out
of
the
body
,
and
present
with
●he
Lord
Jesus
,
and
amongst
the
spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
;
when
you
break
Prison
from
the
body
,
you
will
be
delivered
into
the
marvelous
light
of
Gods
glory
;
rejoice
to
think
how
neer
your
happiness
is
.
4.
Believers
consider
the
everlastingness
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
,
there
is
fulness
of
joy
and
pleasures
for
evermore
;
Psal.
18.
11.
When
you
are
come
to
Heaven
,
there
you
shall
abide
,
your
happiness
will
be
constant
and
eternal
,
without
diminution
,
intermixture
of
sin
or
sorrow
,
without
interruption
,
or
possibility
that
ever
it
should
be
brought
to
an
end
.
It
would
alleviate
the
torments
of
the
damned
,
if
they
had
any
hopes
of
ever
being
let
out
of
Hell
;
and
it
would
weaken
the
joyes
of
the
Saints
,
yea
fill
them
with
unspeakable
grief
,
if
there
were
any
danger
and
fear
of
being
ever
thrust
out
of
Heaven
.
Rejoice
then
yee
believers
;
yee
shall
rejoice
for
evermore
in
the
eternal
vision
and
fruition
of
God
,
labour
to
begin
your
Heavens
joyes
now
;
let
faith
so
realize
and
bring
neer
the
things
which
you
hope
for
,
and
make
evident
the
things
which
as
yet
you
do
not
see
,
but
shall
possess
,
that
you
may
have
a
sweet
foretaste
of
this
happiness
;
and
begin
your
Heavens
work
to
praise
the
Lord
for
his
great
and
undeserved
love
wherewith
he
hath
loved
you
,
and
for
those
things
beyond
conception
,
which
out
of
love
he
hath
prepared
for
you
.
CHAP.
XV.
LAstly
to
conclude
,
I
shall
speak
a
word
both
to
Sinners
and
Believers
.
Will
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
certainly
and
quickly
appear
to
judgment
?
let
me
then
in
his
name
perswade
you
to
three
things
.
1.
Believe
that
Christ
will
appear
,
mingle
the
Doctrine
you
have
heard
or
read
,
with
faith
;
you
have
had
evident
proofs
of
it
,
believe
the
thing
.
Sinners
believe
that
Christ
will
come
to
judge
and
condemn
you
,
if
you
be
found
in
your
sins
,
did
you
believe
it
effectually
,
you
would
quickly
become
Saints
.
Believers
labour
for
more
faith
in
this
truth
,
did
you
believe
▪
it
more
strongly
,
you
would
live
at
a
higher
rate
.
2.
Consider
that
Christ
will
appear
;
meditate
on
this
thing
,
let
it
dwell
in
your
thoughts
,
let
it
lie
down
with
you
at
night
,
and
arise
with
you
in
the
morning
,
let
it
sit
down
with
you
at
Table
,
and
walk
with
you
abroad
;
think
often
of
the
antecedents
of
Christs
coming
,
the
judgment
it self
and
the
consequents
thereof
,
and
get
a
deep
impression
of
the
last
Judgment
upon
your
spirits
.
Sinners
,
consider
how
the
wicked
will
be
judged
,
think
how
they
will
be
accused
and
condemned
,
think
of
the
dreadful
sentence
,
and
the
execution
thereof
in
Hell
,
and
then
think
that
you
are
in
the
number
of
those
that
are
in
such
danger
,
unless
you
speedily
secure
your selves
,
by
making
your
peace
.
Believers
,
consider
how
the
Saints
will
be
judged
,
think
how
Christ
will
acquit
them
,
and
invite
them
to
take
possession
,
and
then
will
give
them
possession
of
Heaven
;
and
then
think
that
you
are
in
the
number
of
these
blessed
ones
,
which
shall
be
made
thus
happy
.
3.
Prepare
for
the
appearance
of
Christ
to
judgment
,
and
that
you
may
be
prepared
,
as
a
conclusion
to
this
Doctrine
,
take
these
directions
.
1.
Be
diligent
,
that
yee
may
be
found
of
him
in
peace
,
it
is
the
advice
of
the
Apostle
,
after
his
discourse
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
glorious
things
of
that
day
.
Wherefore
beloved
,
seeing
that
yee
look
for
such
things
,
be
diligent
,
that
yee
may
be
found
of
him
in
peace
.
2
Pet.
3.
14.
1.
Make
your
peace
with
God
;
sinners
God
is
your
enemy
,
make
your
peace
with
him
;
you
have
offended
him
by
your
sins
,
and
his
justice
must
be
satisfied
,
O
labour
to
ge●
an
interest
in
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
that
your
sins
may
be
pardoned
,
and
God
may
be
reconciled
;
lay
hold
on
Christ
by
faith
,
as
yet
you
may
be
welcome
to
him
,
hereafter
,
it
will
be
too
late
.
Believers
,
make
sure
of
a
pardon
,
you
cannot
be
too
sure
in
a
thing
of
such
concernment
.
2.
Diligently
endeavour●after
peace
in
your
consciences
;
sinners
,
get
the
wounds
which
fin
hath
made
there
,
healed
with
the
blood
of
Christ
;
Believers
,
take
heed
of
making
any
breaches
there
,
maintain
peace
within
,
when
you
have
obtained
it
.
3.
Diligently
follow
after
peace
one
with
another
,
take
heed
of
hatred
,
variance
,
emulations
,
wraths
,
strifes
,
seditions
,
envyings
,
divisions
,
clamours
,
evil-speakings
,
back-bitings
,
whisperings
,
swellings
,
tumults
;
and
follow
after
those
things
which
make
for
peace
,
as
love
,
joy
,
humbleness
of
minde
,
meekness
,
long-suffering
,
patience
,
and
the
like
,
that
you
may
be
found
of
the
Lord
in
peace
.
2.
Give
diligence
,
that
yee
may
be
found
of
the
Lord
,
without
spot
,
and
blameless
,
as
the
Apostle
doth
advise
in
the
same
14.
vers.
And
read
ver.
11
Seeing
all
these
things
shall
be
dissolved
,
what
manne●
of
Persons
ought
yee
to
be
,
in
all
holy
conversatio●
and
godliness
.
Get
the
spots
of
sin
washed
of●
not
only
the
guilt
of
sin
removed
,
but
also
the
de●filement
;
labour
to
be
holy
in
all
manner
of
con●versation
,
to
be
blameless
and
harmless
,
the
Chil●dren
of
God
without
rebuke
,
in
the
midst
of
crooked
and
perverse
Generation
;
Take
heed
〈◊〉
the
sins
of
the
times
and
places
wherein
you
live
joyn
not
with
them
in
their
sins
,
least
you
share
〈◊〉
their
Plagues
at
the
last
day
.
Let
your
conversa●tion
be
as
becometh
the
Gospel
;
let
your
action
be
●qu●●ed
by
the
Word
,
as
those
which
must
giv●
an
account
,
and
receive
a
reward
according
〈◊〉
your
works
.
3.
Sit
loose
from
the
World
,
let
not
your
hear●
be
over-charged
with
the
cares
of
this
life
,
n●
filled
with
the
love
of
the
World
,
and
that
da●
overtake
you
at
unawares
,
Luke
21.
34.
Remem●ber
that
riches
will
not
profit
you
in
the
day
〈◊〉
wrath
,
that
the
fashion
of
this
World
passeth
●
way
,
and
you
are
passing
away
,
and
therefo●
live
here
as
strangers
and
so●journers
.
4.
Lay
up
your
treasure
in
Heaven
,
Matth.
●
20.
And
get
your
affections
set
upon
things
abov●
Col.
3.
2.
And
then
the
appearance
of
Jesus
Chr●●
will
be
joyful
to
you
,
because
he
will
give
〈◊〉
poffession
of
Heaven
.
5.
Be
ready
to
do
and
suffer
whatever
the
Lo●
calls
you
unto
;
patiently
continue
in
well-doin●
for
in
due
time
yee
shall
reap
;
be
stedfast
and
〈◊〉
movable
,
alwaies
abounding
in
the
work
of
〈◊〉
Lord
,
because
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
〈◊〉
the
Lord
:
Gal.
6
,
9.
I
Cor.
15.
58.
And
what
ever
afflictions
yee
suffer
for
Christ
,
they
are
light
and
momentany
,
but
the
glory
which
Christ
will
give
,
is
weighty
and
eternal
.
2
Cor.
4.
17.
6.
Give
Christ
your
hearts
,
let
him
have
the
highest
room
,
give
him
your
whole
heart
,
let
him
have
the
choicest
and
chiefest
of
your
affections
;
and
then
he
will
give
you
his
Kingdome
,
and
such
expressions
of
his
love
will
he
make
unto
you
at
his
appearance
,
as
now
you
have
not
thoughts
to
conceive
.
7.
Maintain
communion
with
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
;
prize
Ordinances
upon
this
account
,
because
Christ
doth
walk
there
;
and
improve
Ordinances
for
this
end
,
that
you
may
meet
with
Christ
;
●est
not
in
the
out-side
and
carnal
part
of
Ordinances
,
but
seek
after
Christ
in
them
until
you
finde
●im
,
and
labour
to
grow
into
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
and
to
keep
fellowship
with
him
;
and
●hen
when
he
doth
appear
,
he
will
know
you
again
●nd
own
you
,
and
receive
you
to
live
with
him
●or
ever
.
8.
Stand
up
for
the
honour
of
Christ
in
the
World
,
●onfess
him
before
Men
,
and
he
will
confess
you
●efore
his
Father
in
Heaven
,
Matth.
10.
32.
Be
●ot
ashamed
to
profess
your selves
his
Disciples
,
●nd
to
own
his
waies
and
truths
,
when
they
are
●ost
contemned
and
despised
by
the
ungodly
●orld
,
because
if
you
be
,
he
will
be
ashamed
of
●ou
when
he
cometh
in
his
Glory
.
Mark
.
8.
38.
9.
Improve
your
Talents
for
the
use
of
the
Lord
,
●ho
hath
entrusted
you
with
them
:
All
of
you
have
●alents
,
lay
them
not
up
in
a
Napkin
,
but
lay
●em
out
in
the
service
of
the
Lord
;
whatever
●ifts
or
graces
you
have
,
put
them
forth
to
usury
,
●at
you
may
give
an
account
with
joy
to
your
Lord
,
when
he
shall
come
to
call
you
to
an
account
.
10.
Stand
upon
your
Watch
;
when
our
Saviour
had
foretold
his
Disciples
of
his
coming
,
he
exhorts
them
,
and
all
to
watch
,
Mark
13.
37.
What
I
say
unto
you
,
I
say
unto
all
,
watch
.
Watch
against
sin
;
watch
your
senses
,
which
are
the
inlets
of
sin
;
watch
your
hearts
,
from
whence
are
the
issues
of
sin
;
watch
,
take
heed
of
sleeping
in
sin
,
least
you
lose
your
Garm●nts
,
and
be
found
naked
.
11.
Be
frequent
and
fervent
in
Prayer
,
our
Saviour
joyns
these
duties
together
in
his
exho●tation
of
his
Disciples
:
Luke
21.
36.
Watch
▪
yee
therefore
,
and
pray
alwayes
,
that
yee
may
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
,
which
shall
come
to
pass
,
and
to
stand
before
the
Son
of
Man
.
Pray
without
ceasing
,
pray
without
fainting
,
be
often
upon
your
knees
,
and
be
earnest
with
the
Lord
,
that
he
would
prepare
you
for
this
day
,
that
he
would
deliver
you
from
that
dreadful
wrath
which
shall
be
revealed
when
Christ
doth
appear
,
and
which
you
have
deserved
for
your
sins
:
and
pray
that
he
would
give
you
those
qualifications
,
as
may
embolden
you
at
the
last
day
to
hold
up
your
heads
with
confidence
;
that
he
would
keep
you
without
spot
,
and
blameless
until
the
coming
of
the
Lord
.
12.
And
lastly
,
Look
for
the
appearance
of
the
Lord
;
look
with
an
eye
of
hope
,
labour
to
abound
in
hope
,
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
let
this
hope
be
an
Anchor
fastned
within
the
Vail
,
to
stay
your
sinking
hearts
in
the
midst
of
those
fierce
stormes
,
which
do
or
may
beat
upon
you
in
the
World
;
and
look
with
an
eye
of
desire
;
look
and
long
for
Christs
appearance
;
dart
up
your
wishes
often
to
Heaven
▪
O
when
shall
we
see
the
Heavens
opened
,
and
behold
our
Lord
in
his
Glory
?
When
shall
we
hear
the
Trumpet
sound
and
be
gathered
by
the
Angels
from
all
the
quarters
of
the
Earth
?
When
shall
we
put
off
this
dust
and
corruption
,
and
be
cloathed
with
robes
of
immortality
?
When
will
the
Lord
Jesus
come
down
,
and
show
us
his
glory
,
and
receive
us
to
himself
,
that
where
he
is
,
there
we
may
be
also
?
Christ
hath
spoken
from
Heaven
to
Earth
,
Surely
I
come
quickly
▪
let
there
be
an
eccho
back
from
Earth
to
Heaven
in
your
desires
to
this
voice
:
Amen
,
even
so
come
Lord
Iesus
,
come
quickly
I
shall
conclude
all
with
the
words
of
the
Apost●e
Iude
▪
vers
24
,
25.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceed●ng
joy
,
To
the
only
wise
God
,
our
Saviour
,
be
glory
and
Majesty
,
dominion
and
power
,
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.